prismaticbleed: (held)

+ I had a brutal dream hack this morning; Chaos 0 DID rush over to help & protect me but he struggled; I was so deeply shaken and terrified. ...Ironically, I ALSO apparently forgot JUST HOW TRAUMATIC hacks were/are. I could barely get out of bed-- Julie had to do it for me, the only nousfoni who COULD bravely & safely do so. I threw all my clothes in the wash, thoroughly brushed my teeth, & just stood in the hot shower for a while, talking to & being supported/ comforted/ loved by the CoreGroup and others close by-- Chaos 0, Ryou, Marik, Genesis, Laurie, Julie, Infinitii, Lethe, & Knife. Looking back on it all... God absolutely works in mysteriously gracious ways. "What luck." That horrible hack FAILED to accomplish its evil scheme-- it DIDN'T and COULD NOT damage me, inside OR outside; it CAN'T and NEVER WILL, because-- as I said yesterday-- my soul & self are in GOD'S HANDS and NO evil can touch them there. Oh but it tries, terribly so. Mortal life IS spiritual warfare, BUT CHRIST HAS ALREADY WON, and the proof of that victory was SO clear & beautifully tangible in the souls that surrounded mine in the aftershock of battle, who shared my scars THROUGH the closeness of our hearts, bound forever in compassionate fidelity.
...And what do you know. Little miracles, yet again-- today's devotion is EXACTLY THIS. "The devil is your enemy. So he IS going to throw everything he has at you!" BUT "you MUST tough it out, stay strong, and endure," AND "when the evil one attacks, GIVE THANKS"-- "Thank God for being ABLE to BRING GOOD out of EVERYTHING; praise Him for giving you the unique chance to SEE His Power in your life; Worship the ONE TRUE GOD, Who loves you and ALWAYS has a LOVING PURPOSE in ALL He permits in your life, and Who will NOT let the evil one snatch you away!! Thank God for the spiritual strength & grace you gain BY BRAVELY ENDURING all trials!!" Battles MUST happen, BECAUSE as Christ's Soldiers of Light, we are ALWAYS at war with the furious forces of hell that seek to destroy us. THEREFORE, every assault IS "PROOF" that we are ENEMIES OF THE DEVIL, and that is absolutely a reason to give thanks to God FOR calling us to be His! And of course, our ENTIRE LIFE HISTORY IS SOLID PROOF & EVIDENCE of GOD'S POWERFUL ABILITY TO BRING GOOD OUT OF ALL EVIL'S EFFORTS, proving HIS SOVEREIGNTY and INDOMITABLE POWER and ETERNAL VICTORY. Looking back, GOD ABSOLUTELY had a LOVING PURPOSE to every orchestration, and He ALWAYS PROTECTED US. That's what this morning was about, too... the triumph of Love over ALL evil, no matter WHAT evil tries to do. God's Power is SHEER LOVE, and it NEVER FAILS, and so we CAN march into battle unafraid, relying SOLELY & TOTALLY on HIS STRENGTH & PROTECTION & POWER TO SAVE. "Our own arm CANNOT win the fight-- but God WILL!" He ALWAYS DOES-- after all, it is LITERALLY IMPOSSIBLE for God to lose! So take heart, take comfort, take courage, & SOLDIER ON. ♥



post-group//

+ A quick note: "Self-compassion" group threw us WAY off center, because it put me in a position of seeing "I" as SINGULAR. And I've noticed that EVERY TIME I deny and/or cut myself off from the System, I CANNOT TRULY BE MYSELF-- and therefore, I CANNOT TRULY LOVE. The instant I DO embrace US, that natural compassion just flows into my/ our heart. But THIS IS NOT NEW! I CAN'T FUNCTION ALONE-- ESPECIALLY not without my connection to the CoreGroup and being so inebriated with that LOVE, which we all mutually share-- I need that to LIVE, let alone function IN life!! God gave me/ made me this System FOR A REASON, TOO!! Again, REMEMBER THIS MORNING. Remember Chaos 0 holding you close to protect you. Remember Genesis crying to see you so shaken. Remember Infinitii praying with you and Julie helping you keep going and BOTH of them KNOWING EXACTLY what it felt like, to suffer in such an awful way. Remember Laurie always, always reassuring us all of the deeper truth, the bigger picture. Remember them, and love them, and LET THEM LOVE YOU, TOO! Honestly, practice just opening your heart to that, and LETTING it flood you with light. ♥



prismaticbleed: (aflame)

ollieirrepressible:

love triumphs over all.






…This is one of those pictures that, literally, leaves me at a total loss for words, because what I’m feeling is too deep to translate into spoken language.

 

But that’s what this very image is about, after all.

 

 

…Honestly, though, let me try to say something. It’s worth the effort.

The five of us– Jay Iridos (me), Chaos Zero, Infinitii Eternos, Laurie Uberich, and Genesis Apolymis– we’ve really got something going between us. All of us.
We have this heart-deep bond of love that was forged in the depths of suffering and bliss and life and death alike. We’ve been through hell and back together, we’ve bled together, we’ve cried together, and we’ve survived it all together… so that we could laugh together, live together, love together.
“Together” being the absolute key word in all of it.
Every one of our hearts is broken-bound with solid gold and the most amazing aspect of it is that we did that for each other.

With all the attempted System crashes, all the Core upheavals, and all the timeline resets, it is no small miracle that this group has existed in one way or another for at least ten years now.
But that’s what love does.
That’s what we do.
And God knows I am forever grateful for this.

 


prismaticbleed: (held)



events as of late

thursday
tons of chaos synchronicity on the ipod
came out of NOWHERE, shocked me really, nothing had provoked this, but there it was
happened last week too.
included e.t., jojoushi, thunderbird, why i like you, jewels, open your heart, metaphorically yours, his sth themes, etc. practically all in a row
not sure what this means for me personally, it used to just be a spontaneous show of affection, now it feels strangely alien?
worried about that. could be a major fault on my end, closing off, fear?
"the forget you song" by frost* did play twice and the lyrics to that are far too relevant to the scary but hopeful atmosphere between us lately.


the night.
trying to heal xenophon's parentage AND heal the original "pink" event all at once
(almost exactly 4 years later btw)
very disturbed though, identity KEPT SWITCHING, could not stay white in that context
lost virtually all memory of event, even though there was no hatred in the actual thing.
PROVED that motivations have no bearing on the actual outcome. the actual outcome is ALWAYS painful/hateful.
helps to forgive self, because that wasn't our intent, i.e. we weren't doing this out of hate or violence, even if that's what happened in the end.
starting to seriously worry if we're going to have to permanently drop the whole idea of parentage for xennie, as it is feeding into way too much trauma
also worried sick about chaos, he's still as unstable as he was back in 2004, he cannot stay around if this persists


friday morning
TWO HOURS with everyone in the coregroup
chaos, laurie, genesis, infinitii, javier, markus, rio
infi toned down hir vibe a lot and mostly stayed in the background
or joined with others to boost the emotion level through the roof
4-person heart connections are incredible
and also just as painful as you would think (not in a bad way but there are usually a lot of tears nevertheless)
lots of sword imagery with those lately too. thats new.

laurie is the best kisser in headspace and I apologize for how trite that sounds, because it's a result of her untouchability/ devotion
rio holding too much shadow? didn’t feel like himself. markus completely broken open, emotional. it's like their personalities hit the opposite of what they were as kids.
javier trying too hard to show emotion? still trying to get a grip on "not performing" or guessing. warning him to be present.
adding more fuel to the fire on what we're supposed to do with chaos. could not feel close to him. wondering if our relationship really did shatter years ago and we're not going to be able to fix it? worried.

toying with the whole "gem fusion" idea from steven universe as it STRONGLY parallels the original "fusion/morph" phenomenon in early headspace days (2003-2006).
still unsure if metainomenai are still a thing or not, feel tied to old timeline. but people still reference them. (esp. laurie and lynne)
so we might have to consciously evolve it into a different, new-timeline context. like how outspacers all have to leave behind their source material in order to function correctly.
again, that's still our main concern with cz. he hasn't let go of his and it is poisoning him



friday evening:
laurie realizing that the "pseudohacker" kids, i.e. the ones who get tangled up in sexuality from confusion and not malice, always look for HER because she is the manifestation of everything they REALLY WANT:
purity, chastity, safety, strength, VIRGINITY.
laurie is UNTOUCHABLE by everything that hurt them,
she doesn't even UNDERSTAND it, she CAN'T, so she is PERPETUALLY SAFE

her talking to julie about this.
saying julie shold be a "beacon of hope" because she rose above BEING our WORST hacker, now she is a source of love and affection, PURIFYING that.
said we really do need to talk to ashen, especially. she still hates julie and we need to heal that, for both their sakes.
julie saying laurie was this "ideal" for the damaged ones, they all ran to her almost as a savior figure?
laurie said she didn't want to be seen that way, julie said she knew that, but the hurt ones still looked up to her as that


a note:
when enduring body connections (rare, I don’t like them at all, only happen in paranoid situations) the ONLY way to make them hack-free is to make them PAINFUL, as that OVERRIDES hackers.
however the pain almost automatically gets associated with LAURIE, so if she DOES show up you are literally in the clear, everything shuts down and stops, so you're totally safe.
that pain is the only context in which there is NO DISSOCIATION, NO FEAR, NO PHYSICALITY AT ALL
ironically though, that also OVERRIDES THE VERY PURPOSE OF ANYTHING BEING PHYSICAL. and thank GOD for that.
remember, EVERYTHING for me goes through the HEART. NO MATTER WHAT.
this is why hackers kept trying to make hearts "evil" for me, so that I COULDN'T have that purity anymore
shockingly the monsters are what healed it for me? the brutal, angry, painful ones, HEALED the sanctity of the heart, because their hearts were still solid gold and they wouldn’t let them be corrupted. (mainly I have to thank wreckage)


still questions about celebi???
NOT doing anything with her, but allowing things for her through me??
severely depersonalized, detached, but massive compassion/affection.
"precious thing," fragility, beauty
still no idea how this plays into dreamworld or our centralite. very very confusing.
still parallels to chaos all over. shocking, only two outspacers in central, both tied to green/blue, similar shapes, etc.
and no matter how much fear or misguided hate or anger comes between us, I don’t think I'll ever be able to stop loving either of them. it feels inherent, even if its smothered.
really wondering about that



friday night:
chaos and I talking to rio
visited him in his room.
saying he was "writing" on his computer, about US?
like the old days. adventures he wishes we had, things he remembered, etc.
said it was upsetting, he didn't want to just dream, he wanted to HAVE that again
I said we all did, and we could
hoseki couldn’t do this anymore though, but I could, I just needed to "meet them again"

asking "what happened with you," why did he suddenly seem so dark and bitter,
afraid of shadows? but they grew too big
opposite of markus's reaction really (rio got angry/hard, markus got scared/fragile)

lethe showed up
his energy is like a handful of knives
brief argument with infinitii.
(lethe talks through his stomach mouth remember)
getting tar out of rio???
massaging his shoulders, back. asked why. he said it was "loosening things up?"
the fact that it was a daemon touch was also significant I think
coughed it up, "too big to come out,"
rio's eyes suddenly widened, "soul forms," asked me to kiss him, that's how we used to as kids
infi said ze would instead, it would be faster,
rio hesitated briefly then shrugged and said "you know what, sure," no reticence
they did, infi must have hit him with an absolute wave, soul form was instant, rio seemed absolutely dazed

I cannot remember how infi got the tar out, I'm wondering if it was a washout,
either way it was all at once, like running a sifter through his energy field, "caught" everything stuck in it
tar was in the shape of a huge spiked ball? like a mace. hit the ground with a HEAVY thud

afterwards rio's energy field was NOTABLY lighter, softer




I DON’T HAVE A BEARD???
THAT WAS ADAKIAS'S THING??????
it's throwing off my overlay which is totally weird
my hair is also in a totally different setup, it does NOT have the celebi swoop-back, nor does it have the jayce-hair we have in the body??
no idea, just trying to fix my overlay, frankly I keep "dephysicalizing" into more of an energy state

laurie scared that I'm staying in White but no longer being the host???
system feels like things need to switch or alter again. tumultuous.
massive emphasis on rainbows for infi and I lately btw. stark black/white is being forbidden? notable.
possibly causing the whole "host shakeup" feeling as this is technically a huge shift for us, with how we've been slipping largely since taking these color roles.
also wondering how the black/white slots REALLY fit into the spectrum map? now that its 3d?
NOT COLOR SLOTS???? more like surrounding space.
this would help them both be RAINBOW slots instead of the black/white problem. really hoping so
also the map feels like brown is ALSO removed from the color-ring, moved to the middle?? connecting downstairs? unsure. would explain why spine has been a holy mess for so long, despite feeling absolutely irreplaceable in some subtle way



track 05

Aug. 23rd, 2014 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 (august 23rd 2014)

(Jay) (60:25) Ow. Oh, wow-- ow. That hurt. Coming back, into this car… that hurt. …And I'm aware that time has passed, and yet… feels like my soul is connected to something beyond the stars. And yet… it's like, in A Wind Through The Door, when they're talking to… what was his name… the mitochondria. The little mouse shrimp guy. And they're talking about how, they sing the songs of the stars, there inside the cells, even though they've never seen the stars, even though the stars are billions of miles away from them inside the cells… th-the farandolae. And… they were like, 'well, we're still connected,' I guess, to the essence of the souls or the hearts of the stars… and even though you have these miniscule, miniscule cells, and then these huge, massive stars, billions of miles apart… they were singing the same song, and despite the physical, tangible distance, there was no distance between their hearts. And so they're singing the song in the cells with the stars, and it's as if they were there, right with them. And that's the feeling I have right now. Like I'm a little farandolae. A little mousy shrimp. *laugh* A little magic tree inside the cell, keeping the air going, with the breathing. And… and yet there's something singing in my heart, that's singing something billions of miles away in the stars… and yet there's no distance at all. It's weird! It's like I'm aware that there's this great, great, great distance that would take hundreds of lifetimes to surpass in physical distance… and yet in my heart, there is no distance. It's like 3D linear distance doesn't even con- com-- compute. And it's like-- it's like, I can't say 'oh they're right next to me in my heart,' because, that's the feeling of-- it's-- it's, no. It's literally-- it's a distanceless feeling. And that's hard to explain. Like there is no sense of distance. It's just there. And, that's incredible. It is such a beautiful feeling. It's like, no matter how far away things are, in the heart they are right… there. It's absolutely gorgeous. And timelessness, oh, I'm aware of timelessness. Timelessness is that feeling of being in the eternal moment. It's like liquid almost. It's like floating in the sea. …It's not a sense of linear time, it's like not even a sense of past and future in the terms of linear time, it's just-- you're there floating… it's like, past and future the way we think of them don't even exist in that floating space, it's just time is this great… *laugh* big-- wibbly-wobbly ball of timey-wimey stuff! It's like a big bubble. Kind of like Infi's bubble, except… what was it, Apotheosis? That one music video to that beautiful song, where it's-- everything, it's all the mirrored images in like, that bubble. And there's that one where it's like, the sky mirrored within itself, or the-- not the ocean mirrored, but it was just kind of like water. It's kind of like-- you know in Sonic Battle, when Rouge blows those bubbles? I think it's Rouge. And she blows kisses, and it's those iridescent floating bubbles? But they always feel like they're made of liquid, for me? Like that. …Everything is… geez, it's-- it's gorgeous. …And you know what? I just want to reiterate… belief… it's not forcing belief, it's belief in. It's tuning into reality in which there is already… it's tuning in. It's not forcing, it's just that openness of the heart, it's believing. And it's love.
(60:30) And belief is so powerful. Because it opens
gates. It's an openness, it's a total open vulnerability and trusting, and faith. …It’s beautiful, really. …I want to sleep, and I don't want to sleep. I'm in a meditative state right now. …It's utterly gorgeous. It's a timelessness, man. …I'm just going to sit here like this for a minute and leave the voice recorder on, because if I say anything I want it recorded. *laugh* If I start singing or something don't mind me, that's kind of… m-my heart's singing like Infi sings. …That's one thing I always found funny. It's that… things translate, according to what, they have around them to translate into. And with Infi, it's these ecstatic states. And it always translates into the Hallelujah chorus. Which is… not embarrassing, *laugh* but just kind of, you know, like "oh geez, really?" But… it's just, if you get rid of the, quote unquote, "overused factor" of that chorus-- if you tune into the chorus itself, what is that? The Hallelujah chorus, it's just exuberant joy, it's just-- hallelujah! It's just, you know-- praise of God, it's just, you know, the sheer joy of singing it. That's the feeling! It has nothing to do with how that song may be used in reality. That's memory, that's just linear, kind of 3D, kind of memory usage stuff. It's getting stuck on the past. If you take the song itself, the Hallelujah chorus, Handel's Hallelujah chorus… I think it's Handel. And you take the feeling of being in that song and singing it… it's this, whitish-gold, just… sunlight streaming through Sunday morning glass… Easter morning sunlight, just bright lilies and gold and… joy! It's just, hallelujah, it's, it's beautiful-- and that is what Infi radiates, in those states. …Except… it's, in a state like that feeling was condensed, to a point, faceted in a diamond. It's taken and it's not condensed, it's just-- not shrunk, but just, you take it and you… con-- it's, condensed is the only word I can think-- into that diamond. You take it in your-- with your hands, and you bring it together, together, until it's-- it doesn't lose any of its power but it becomes… focused. In that pinpoint brilliant sharp light, in that diamond. And in that sharpness, it just tugs at your heart, and it's that shine, that diamond-bright gleam in that one little facet, just shining! Right in your heart. And it's that glorious, exuberant joy of the Hallelujah, but in that shine, that, single facet… four-pointed rainbow glow, that shine… it's like a diamond cutting into your heart in the most beautiful way and there's just that… oh, gosh, how do you put that into words? Um… it's intimate. It's that glorious, golden-lily Easter morning sunlight Hallelujah feeling… but its different because you condense into that diamond bright, and it's like that feeling and it's just… oh, it's beautiful, and that's just Infi! …But normally, Infi, what does Infi feel like… 'cause those, that's-- Infi exuberant. Infi is like… the night sky, but… in a very specific way? It's like seeing the Milky Way above… it's kind of like-- the one-- the only image that I keep getting is that one night, that we'll never forget-- that we were out on the dock in 1000 Islands and looking up at the sky. Above the water. If we had looked up and seen the Milky Way stretching out, deep purple-white-black-silver above our heads, just stretching out, filling up the whole sky, our whole heart… and lying down on that dock, and the ocean all around and the sky all above and just, infinite glorious expanse… and that feeling of 'there's no distance' and yet there's distance and yet it's so close, and lying on that dock and feeling the ocean deep and vast around us… and then that great, vast, empty, glory of the sky above and just-- no distance, and… feeling like we were part of the sky, lying there and just that, intimate distance… of the velvet nothingness, just surrounding us. That's what Infi feels like.
(60:35) So when you lie there, and the sky-- you
know that, y'know, the sky is up there. *laugh* It's a couple-- it's really vast! It's, y'know, billions of miles wide. And you look up and you're like, 'I can't touch the frickin' Milky Way!' It's like, a conglomerate-- it's not a conglomerate, conglomerate's the wrong word-- it's a, it's a… con… something. …Collective image? It's-- you look up at the sky, and you know that maybe this star is, maybe so many billions, and that one is so many trillions of miles away, and yet all of them together collected make one coherent image of this beautiful Milky Way shining above us. So it's this vast, intolerable distances-- just these, incoherable distances-- incomprehensible distances *laugh*-- vast and great, all above us, and yet… we see it all as this one, gorgeous picture. And even though it's so far away, you reach up your arms and you're only reaching up like two feet up into the sky-- and that's, miles and miles and miles beyond-- and yet, you feel like you could touch it. And there's this vast emptiness between me and the ocean and even just the stratosphere, just m-- a full mile, at least, of just nothing. And yet in those two little feet… just like, that m-meter or so… not even, of space… reaching up, my fingertips could brush the stars. And when you reach up, and you're open to the sky, to the nothingness, to the gentle air flowing above the ocean… and just that gorgeous, compassionate expanse… and the suddenly, space has its arms around you. …The infinite cosmos… infinity… is embracing you. And the Milky Way has… it's… it's like, the Milky Way has it's… geez, how do you explain that? It's like, the feeling you get… with… geez! *long pause* …It's like the universe has its face buried in your shoulder, and it's just… it' arms are just wrapped around you… and it's holding you to its great… just… black hole of a heart. *laugh* But shining, vivid, just this, this pulsar, it's, it's just-- I'm trying to think-- and it's just holding you, and it's just-- you're just-- you're a child, of that universe! And it loves you! And you can just feel that, as soon as you open to it, it's there. Always. And that's what people mean-- that's what I mean, when I say, y'know, the love of God, the love of the Universe, it's always there-- that's it. …And you get that, to a different sense, when you sink in the ocean, except in the ocean it's so much more intimate because it's physical, it's tangible. It's this life, like you, this incarnated in atoms, close and there, and you're just… it's dangerous but it's beautiful and it's life, and you can't breathe it but it's in your lungs and your blood all the same and it's just… the embrace of the ocean is passionate. And yet… it's, it's just… it's the rapture of the deep. Its utterly gorgeous, you know, you fall into the arms of the ocean and your heart just, floods… and you're just overwhelmed, it’s just this… the, unfathomable depths of that love. But you can't stay there forever, because you'll just-- you'll die just from the bliss of it. *laugh* You gotta come back up and get the air. You've gotta have the air and the water. You gotta balance. It's beautiful, man. Just life. …Oh, gosh, I love it, it's gorgeous.
(60:40) I'm gonna have to go talk to Laurie and Genesis because Laurie's not doing well. She's slipping. And I'm going to have to just… I don't know
why she's slipping, should I talk to her maybe? Laurie, get over here. …Where am I? Find me. I'm sitting in a car with voice recorder on. Find me. Come talk to me. You're slipping, I'm not. Let me radiate some of this towards you. …You are slipping badly, Laurie. …How badly? …You're not… tune into yourself. Tune into your color, your form, you know who you are. …Your hair is wrong, love. …Careful with your language, 'kay? …You were there, a second. It keeps rounding your hair out too much. …*laugh* Maybe I do. …I was with CZ and Infi for like an hour. …Not even the slightest chance of a hack, Laurie. …Get in front of me, okay? I can't… turn. …No. No pain, no slipping, no anything. It was-- through-- it was, gorgeous. Oh, yeah, absolutely. CZ and I had like a straight-up heart connection. It was-- we got the lemniscate loop going! Also there's double. …No, there's this, and then there's the full-body. It's a zero. …No, I know I do. It's just doubt gets in the way. …Why are you slipping? …If you need to rough-- rough me up, you know… if you need to, you know, give me a good right hook to the face, go ahead, if it'll… try it, seriously, punch me. …Maybe? …*laugh* Sorry. …If anything's making you slip because you love me, that shows that there is a problem, with our understanding of love in the System. *long pause* …I know, Laurie. …No, I know you're real, I know you're here too. …But… yeah, your hair is, a mess. …It's because I look at you. …Yeah, Essential-- yes. …You look tired, love. You look sad. …Why would you lose me? …I don't want to lose you, okay? The reason why you have that scar on your neck is because the first time that almost happened-- *pause* I know, I know. *long pause* …It's not a light at the end of the tunnel because we're not in a tunnel, Laurie. This is a light, and we're in the light. Somebody just keeps, *laugh* putting a frickin' paper tube in front of our eyes and making us think we're in a tunnel. …Good. I'm glad it works.
(1:45) …Too caught in the physical, dear. Yeah. …Well, one, I gotta save up, and I gotta order that bracelet. I've got to start wearing some sort of rainbow
something to remind me of you guys. *long pause* …I heard. …I was so far-- I'm looking at it, and I'm aware that I was aware of it, but it's that kind of awareness that, there is an infinite-- not even-- it's not infinite, but there is a vast… yeah. There's a vast cold wasteland between me and everybody else and it's terrible. …Yeah I'm okay, my spine just hurts. *shuffling* I've been sitting on my butt for like an hour, Laurie. Ach, geez. …Yeah I'm out in the car. …Yeah I'll be all right. …Tell you what, time-- I'm gonna lose-- I'm gonna lose connection if I tell you what time it is, Laurie. …It's gonna hurt, man. Yeah, if I untune. …Oh, but it hurts. …My heart, Laurie-- it hurts when I try to focus on just the physical and not you guys. …There's gotta be a way to bridge the two without having to unplug. Yeah. …There's gotta be a way. …It's supposed to. …You'd better be! Seriously. …Laurie, you and I had both-- gotta do the work. *long pause* …Think I might've by accident. …Did you just-- put me back? …Yeah, I'm like, halfway between headspace and physical reality. …Where's-- where's Infi? Where's Genesis? Where's CZ? …*laugh* Yeah, I did say I was just with CZ, but I'm just wondering where they are. CZ wants me to go lie down with him in bed, in a nice, beautiful way, just kind of lie there together for a while. …Infi, I just want to know where Infi is, and I haven't seen Genesis… that I have-- that has been a concern. There is too much-- pushing too hard with Genesis. …Yeah-- you're right. …Oh, shoot. …You know what? I'm going to. In a week I'm going to get my money, and, I'm going to have to open commissions or something in the meantime-- I'm gonna apply for that K-mart job I think, just to get some sort of cash, I'm not sure… I'm going to have to look. Cause, I want to apply for a job, but that K-Mart job just isn't syncing well. I don't know, I'll keep my eyes open. I just have to say that, 'I have a job'… hmm. I have… I have to have the vibration that there is a job opportunity open to me… that I-- it's perfect for me… good pay, good distance, good atmosphere. And I will receive the notification of it… and then I will act on it. *yawning* …It will be brought to me, because if I keep saying 'I have a job, I have a job!' but I don't know what… I have to focus on, reaching… that point.
(60:50) …Yeah, 'don't think so hard,' that's been a key, phrase of the night… oh, also, *laugh* Captain Striker is now an in-joke. …Probably because he's a mantis shrimp. Now, because whenever I have to talk about something when, kind of, the you know, the… hands behind your back, whistling 'I'm not doing anything'-- you talk about Captain Striker. *laugh* I don't know! Because he's a mantis shrimp, and I kind of, think he's adorable, and… part of me wants to be him, yes. He's-- he's great. …Essentially. But we have to be careful with in-jokes. We can’t take things too nonchalantly, and Infi was saying the whole-- not lack of reverence, but the lack of…
yes. The lack of… prudence and discernment, yes, discernment with it. S-- we don't lack reverence, we have reverence, we are reverent. But we're not being as wise as we should with what we say? We’re jumping the gun. …Exactly. We're not being as aware of what we're saying as we should be. …Exactly. So that could be an in-joke, but let's not get to that point. …Yeah, if we're interrupted we have to, but. …Yeah. Tuning into myself is probably the most important thing I could ever do. …Yeah, no kidding it helps! I am so happy, I can't wait until my hair starts growing in. …It feels like, I'm going to fall into a… a deep, warm energy, with this masculinity thing. …I don't know, it's good. …Still hurts to come back to physical reality, oh my gosh, my heart is so entwined with you guys. …There's gotta be a way, not cutting it off, but tuning into the physical-- I'm just going to have to slowly tune back in. Oh-- well-- yeah, I'm going to be tuning right back in now. …Uh-- no? Because I gotta, finish getting ready for bed, and depending on what time it is-- *pause* Uh, probably around midnight? …I don’t know? I know. I'm gonna-- I'm gonna maybe write stuff down. …Yes. Call Genesis into the bedroom, tell him stick around for the night-- ask him, whether or not he wants to stay in our room or if he wants his own room. If he wants his own room, ask if we can set up a door or mirror in ours that will connect to his. But-- *pause* You're tuning into my emotions. …Ooh. …Don't tear me out, Laurie. …Oh yeah, I guess I can't sleep in the car. *long pause, sigh* …Okay. …It's so weird coming back into physical reality. I struggle with it. That's why I have the problems w--we have the problems with the eating stuff, because... well, more of 'I.'… because… I need to be more aware, in the physical, without tuning out… I need to be more aware, in the physical. I need some sort of grounding thing, or awareness… I need to be more aware. I-I'll do it. I'll-- I can do it, I know I can do it, we will do it…

 

 

may 26th

May. 27th, 2014 03:31 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 

quick stuff, sorry for lack of promised updates, can't always guarantee what with the external schedule

- mulberry has a drinking problem, we've suspected that since she first showed up last may but it's only now been officially confirmed. long story short i think emmett found alcohol in the food and we realized someone had been trying to spike things like that for a while, and after suspicions were looked into we did find mulberry absolutely sloshed. that was a shock really, totally the opposite of how everyone has grown to know her. but that is the exact problem. the alcoholism, it's a result of her being tied to "adulthood responsibility" which was originally synonymous with "cold logic and cynicism," as well as the whole concept of "drinking away your problems" instead of facing and/or healing them. so she is doing the second in order to continue the first, which she does not want to do, but feels she must due to "having to be a productive and mature adult." however she gets really upset when she's drunk, the sort of sad/angry emotion that so many of us feel lately. laurie sherlock and spice are keeping her away from alcohol and we have specifically hidden or otherwise removed all traces of it that we can find in the house. that was kind of scary. but now that that's done, we have to help her now, and help the rest of us, we're all tied in these reactions. we want to be responsible but we're overwhelmed and don't feel we're 'allowed' to deal with and/or express things the way we need to, because we would always get told to "grow up, shut up, and suck it up" so to speak. not a help at all. but mulberry carries that burden, and so instead she downs a drink to numb her feelings and just pretends everything is fine, just like the people outside tell us to do. bullshit, laurie says. we're doing this our way, the better way. so we will.
- lynne has SOME sort of massive heart block, something messing with her energy badly. she's been slipping massively, acting way out of character, losing her train of thought, etc. i don't know if she's had any eye-color shifts because those are usually the biggest warning siren for people. i need to ask spine to look out for her, help us out. but i am very VERY worried because lynne's original anchor was very similar to mulberry-- it was adult femininity, specifically the potential redemption of it. when she was born in 2008, adult femininity was the most lethal and horrific thing in the world, it was malicious and actively harmful. lynne was born from a future we would never and could never have, something that was impossible for us to live or see in others up until that point. so at first she was literally going against the odds, trying to redefine the whole thing. but would you believe, in 6 years, that NEVER really caught?? adult femininity is even more dangerous now than it was then, since now we have kids in the system who hold acute trauma tied to that concept and past topic. and society doesn't help, that's why we don't go online much elsewhere anymore, or like to go out in public. we can't handle the exposure yet. but the point is, lynne is slipping. mulberry is unstable. both deal with adulthood in different ways, and both deal with femininity in different ways (lynne with elegance and maturity, mulberry with the business 'weaponization' of it almost). we don't know why, maybe since it's getting harder to run from, either way it's frightening. it also has me very concerned for julie, as she deals with femininity too but has never felt like an 'adult' in the same way those two do. nevertheless yeah, we do NOT want lynne falling into something bad, at all. so this is important to heal.
- bad voices and people keep trying to get at laurie and that is scaring me more than ever lately, it really is, ever since the whole core splinter realization back in april or so i have been absolutely terrified for her well-being. honestly my stress level is subconsciously through the roof in response to that whole situation, not so much with literal hacks (which have become almost nonexistent lately, BUT only because the abuse has spiked in all other areas) but mostly with mental sabotage and infection. plague stuff now, not tar. and it is so scary it's hell on earth. and it keeps trying to use HER to hurt me because it can, it doesn't need to actually touch her to do so, like the tar had to. i'm telling you i am very scared and i just want her to be safe, i want us all to be safe, why is the subtle and sweet-talking evil the scariest sort and why is it still so horribly manipulative when we're at our weakest, it has NO RIGHT to do this to us, stop
- chaos zero has been in several of my dreams this week, all more clearly than ever before, which is really a nice shock because 1) we've literally been struggling with "do i know you?" "is our relationship valid?" etc. since LAST summer, at the very least, and 2) because this happened immediately after we found his old anchor plush upstairs (who put it there?) and brought it down. those things work really damn well, honestly do not ever underestimate the power of a physical anchor. ventrium, celebi, minty, and infinitii all use them too! but yes, cz has been around a lot lately. and in doing that, some great part of my inner self just "clicked" into place. except it was less of a click, and more of the feeling of a huge foundational stone moving into perfect alignment, after having been pulled out all awry and dusty for too long. like in nier, or in pokemon, with the boulder-pushing puzzles, and when you solve them it just has that sort of "solid" settling feeling, and suddenly you can keep walking. that's what this is like. and i was trying to express it yesterday, i was trying to put words to that internal feeling and the only thing that worked was "it feels like home." and it does. oddly, chaos zero has really strong ties to the system despite being an outspacer, so when i feel genuinely cognizant of him as an individual it kind of includes the rest of heartspace by proxy.
- that term! sorry it's important. we need to start referring to our inner world as "heartspace" instead of "headspace" because it IS. headspace COLLAPSED in december, you all remember that, javier can tell you. and it is STILL DEAD. the location tangibly shifted, yeah it might still feel head-based if we're looking out through the eyes, or gathering in an "upstairs" area for therapy or something, but really when i feel for the roots of it all, regardless of where the "visuals" are coming from, the roots of everything are heart-based now. all of it. when people talk, that's where it is. and that is hugely important. it means our essential core of existence, collectively, has moved, away from its old painful origins. that's hope in the biggest sense possible. and lately there has been a small but notable resurgence of awareness or 'signs' referring to the soulform phenomenon up here, INCLUDING the way the original jewel manifested it with the outspacers. heartvoices previously couldn't hold such forms, but now there is a definite energy switch and it feels like the potential is everywhere, for everyone, there are no limits now to what we can do. we can all 'create' here now, cooperatively, we all work with each other and the system to shape it... it's a totally new ball game here and frankly i am excited. once we clear out the spiders in the closet we're going to see something absolutely amazing come to light i just know it, it's already there just waiting for us to open our eyes to it.
- back to cz for a minute, i want to briefly mention that there was a seven-person 'connection' of some sort on saturday morning, i think? because ryman somehow showed up (probably cz asked), he's not quite a newbie but geez he's been keeping his distance due to how much time has passed since he was part of the group. so that was really really nice. unfortunately i have no solid memory of that, other than like one snapshot awareness of what the room felt like, sorry. my brain doesn't seem to hold on to that sort of thing. also the term 'connection' needs to change, it has totally incorrect connotations tied to it thanks to eros in the past, he generalized it way too much. i'll see if i can find something more fitting, talk to some jewel monsters about it maybe.
- did i mention that the only reason we can't actively talk to a lot of the leagueworlds is because the timelines don't match up? or are 'locked out?' like mage angels, that is a concluded timeline, we can't go there and talk to monika in realtime that is literally impossible. BUT that's why i think we were moved into this sorta D3-like inner space, it feels like a dream or floating realm in here, like it exists outside of linear time at least on some level. like a hub space. i hope so! but if that is true, then we could be accessed through dreams or thoughts of others in other realms, without damaging or otherwise altering their native timelines. preludove DID hint at that in the past but i wasn't sure, god knows why, she knows what she's talking about. however it just bothers me that i don't know where a lot of those timelines stand actually. like time is weird enough the way it is, how does it "line up?" is that maybe a totally incorrect way of thinking? if we changed the way we thought of timelines, could we talk to each other more clearly? or, is that a matter of compatibility? like how mr. sandman said, with world-jumping, sometimes you have to adopt a totally different form just to safely enter another world. like you won't see a hokthai walking through parnassus, BUT you might see one in the dream world! because the dream world HAS native portals and things, that's the way their realm works, they have the technology. either way i'm rambling. it's all very individualized and intuitive. for us i think we have to shift in most cases because we're "thought-based," we're made of very mutable energy and we react to similar energy, so it's almost mandatory. we could stay totally heartvoice-physical in another realm, but it would be really awkward and possibly even painful. just ask a jewel monster, they can tell you about the bad consequences of not shifting in some cases! so. gotta verify how that works, with timelines, and realmtravel, because for us it IS currently 100% dream and thought-based, NOT total physical, that has to be done very specifically and intentionally (e.g. outspacers). it's fascinating though. bottom line we want to be able to talk to people of our own volition, not just waiting for people to wander in, which is rare because we're a very specific place and people have to know about us first of course, or just talk to jewel! geez I should do that, she started this whole thing, she probably knows better than anyone. definitely. remind me. this has been jay thinking out loud, thanks for listening
- i need to just admit that i was with cz last night, for like an hour and a half? but in terms of ghosting, just being with him, you know. we haven't done that in... two years? a while. ever maybe. i personally have never, but data says "it happened before," just a long time ago. however there was this massively sincere energy about last night, i went outside for a walk and the dark forest and starry sky just felt so real and pure and forgiving that i didn't want to go back inside, ever. and at first it was tough to get a grip, i kept mentally falling into the environment, wanting to fly, wanting to liquefy, etc. positive depersonalization if that makes sense, "i can't have a physical body right know because i want to BE the environment." but intuitively, like it just happens from total peaceful awestruck joy. and i dealt with that for at least 30 minutes before someone started throwing a party down the hill somewhere and i ended up going to sit in the back of the car. fyi the car is THE most peaceful place to go, it's the ONLY quiet place we have, if we can get it (rare though). and sometimes that absolute silent isolation is a godsend, honestly cars are the best places to brainstorm and visualize because it is total uninterrupted thought time. so i went there and just sat there for a bit, soaking up the quiet, and i think i spoke to infi momentarily? ze was there for a minute, vaguely, i know, just checking in on me. but ultimately chaos started talking to me, and that's where the next 90 minutes went. unsurprisingly. laurie was there too, she is the biggest safeguard ever. really she is a guaranteed hack preventor, nothing bad happens to us when she is around. cz and i are totally comfortable around her and she's a total fangirl anyway so it's all fantastic. i always try to be lighthearted about this topic and i shouldn't be. there is... we get deep, when we're together, and i'm not experiencing existential doubt or major reality splits. yes it is still heartbreakingly jarring to not get a concrete physical image when looking at him, even though i can see and feel him, and know he's there. i can describe his voice, the way he looks at me, the exact ways he moves, and yet none of that registers in the five tangible senses and it makes me want to sob with frustration because dear god it is almost unbearable sometimes. i... i cannot remember, ever feeling this much love for someone, but it's the most familiar thing in the world. like coming back home after being gone for years. that's what it's like. it's like i never left. and yet i was never "really" there, they say. it rips my heart in half.
paragraph break. does the phrase "excruciatingly heartfelt" make any sense, like when you feel so much so sincerely it hurts, you can't hide or muffle that, it just burns through your heart like a white fire. like a light, not destructive, and yet it is still tearing down everything that stands in its way, until there is nothing left for you to feel but love, so much that you can't bear it, and the very experience of having only so many ways to express it is what devastates you. words? sure, they're great, but watch how fast they fail when what you're feeling is music, or colors, or an entire book at once even. it's the same thing with touch, which is a language, and a very eloquent once if you use it rightly. but when your body only goes so far, when you're stuck in a certain solid shape, when you can't quite get close enough... sometimes the only thing i want in the world is to become everything. to just blend into it, like light into the sun. effortless and painless and total. but tragically it's oddly beautiful when that light is stuffed into a skeleton, when it is forced to act under those limits, because that feeling of your soul wanting to just radiate like a tidal wave or supernova is incomparable in its own way. i get that a lot with cz. he does too, seriously good lord he gets it bad. but we talk a lot. it's funny in a way, words only say so much, but we just keep talking, because something changes in them in that situation? like when you can't not be honest, words change their color. or when you don't mean to say something but it just happens, it just sort of blooms out of you, that's not so much a word as it is the essence of it, it has the taste of real language then. and i'll be the first to say, when you end up saying someone's name like that it is really really humbling. they say names have power and they do, but you don't feel it until you hear something like that. because then the vowels and consonants don't quite count, you're not hearing them, you're hearing your name, in that person's voice and feelings. is this okay? to be talking about this stuff here? i don't get to talk about it anywhere else and it means a lot to me, just geez I have actually EXPERIENCED this sort of thing, it's almost unbelievable sometimes but honestly it is my reason to live and i treasure this more than anything else in the world. i missed him so damn much, how in the world did i or anyone else ever doubt the legitimacy of something like this, something no tar or disease can ever touch, something beyond that sort of corruption entirely. i keep looking back on my memories and i know i was in tears, i remember trying to hold them back as i looked out the window, confessing to the blue creature with his arms around me that i just wanted him to be there. i would give almost anything, just for us to not have to suffer these damn reality splits. but... almost in spite of it, we can hear and see and feel each other more vividly than ever. yeah there's a break, but more frequently now, the awareness of it honestly doesn't mean a thing. he's not 'there,' he's right here, wherever our mutual "here" may be. i really don't care anymore, about those limiting details. and that alone is absolutely blissful.
but it still hurts, i won't deny that, to reach up and not be able to touch anything literally... to suddenly be jarringly conscious that in that car i looked like i was alone, to suddenly realize that i did have a physical body, and i hadn't quite been "in it" for the past several minutes. it's so weird. how do i talk about this. i really do ramble on this topic, i apologize, this doesn't do it justice. i just don't think any entry like this has happened in months and i didn't want to censor it by putting up the floodgates.
- would you believe i think that's secretly my fear about sheppard pratt? that maybe we've had the floodgates up for so long that we're in a drought. so to speak. i am so scared of facing some of those waters, the polluted chthonic ones. a lot of us really is terrified of having to look at those demons head-on, to have to bring them into the room in order to chase them out. that's not easy to endure. and god i don't want anything to numb out, i don't want us to go there and then have one of the socials show up, "hey doc everything is fine, i don't know why i'm here, i don't have this stupid multiple personality thing!" and it's happened before, there are some who don't know about or don't want to know about us, they've sabotaged a lot of healing because "it's stupid" or "there's nothing to heal from!" and the like. i want to go if it will allow us to be honest and open about all this, and get the tar and plague our of our bones, either for good or for the most part. wishful thinking maybe but i have hope. i want us to go there and grow. we will, in any case, but i don't want to restrict it or otherwise hold us back. i don't want to go there and have people put obstacles and barriers up in every corner, through denial or ridicule or hatred or shame or guilt or rage or pessimism. fear. all of it is fear. and really i love vez but that's the ironic thing, that's why i love the dream world story, no spoilers for you. just trust me when i say that as paltry as it may sound from being repeated ad infinitum, love really is the most powerful force out there, and not the hallmark-card marketed kind. i mean the kind of love that i see my daughter has for me. i mean the kind of love that motivates laurie to do what she does for the system. i mean the kind of love that keeps genesis and chaos zero around even when they are angry or heartbroken or suicidally depressed. i mean the kind of love that we all have for each other, over the years, into the future, against all odds. that sort of love. the sort that gives unconditionally and feels joy even in total despair, because it is joy in and of itself. and we have that. all of us do, even the ones that aren't tuned into it, i know it, that potential is there for every person who has ever lived. and that is hope, for me. i just want to be a living beacon of that wherever i go, wherever we go. hope and love and light. all of us.

now it is 3:30 in the morning, again, god only knows why i stay up this late, everyone wants me to just get the body to sleep. we've gotta find a way to get peace and quiet during the day because our sleep schedule is really a mess right now and it's not helping anyone's health.
this wasn't a very quick update but i think that's fine. thanks for reading.
i haven't capitalized at all during this which goes to show you how tired i am.
anyway. have a lovely night.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

All right, so yesterday ended up being pretty spectacular when all was said and done. Some ups and downs, sure, but it was one of those days where, even if tough spots happen, they don't get you stuck in the dark, so to speak.
Since it was Infinitii's birthday, I essentially spent the entire day trying to figure out how I could celebrate it, so it bled over into everything. And that worked out really, really well.
True, I didn't get to sit down until around 6PM, and I was rather sick from the ED resurgence that unfortunately occurred that afternoon (minor, thank God), but we made the best of the evening, believe me.
Let me try to summarize...


First. THERAPY.
Immediately upon waking up, I decided I would put as much effort and sincerity as possible into the session, for Infi's sake… ze wants to see us all healed, and what do you know, our current therapy topic is healing the abuse Infi has basically dedicated hir life to mending. So I took a deep breath, told myself to man up, and then printed out last night's entry to bring in, and let the therapist read. I had never had the guts to discuss the topics of that entry so openly in text before, and I didn't want to shirk that honesty now when it needed to be discussed in voice as well. So when we got there, I handed her half of it and held on to the other half (to read to her as only part of those pages was directly relevant), and together we talked about it.
I remember that she first asked if my fear of "manipulative acting" in personal relationships, regardless of contexts, was due to my having only experienced such behavior as that in the past. I said that was very likely, so she told me to not automatically label my own actions, but I added that I should not be 'parroting' out of obligation either. We discussed the "I can't consume anything" paragraph for a bit, that I know, because we were trying to re-find the roots of that. I don't know if we did. It's obviously religious, but my memory is already jumbled up. Again, both of those are old news.
A lot of what we brought up was old news, actually, but it was relevant in that context, not only because she'd never heard it in session before, but also because it was a strong personal reminder that I could not forget those lessons or be blinded to their validity. There's a lot in the entry that we didn't discuss either, that is still very troublesome to me... I don’t know whether we ran out of time, or if she didn't understand it enough to talk about it, or what… but either way I'll have to revisit those points internally.
Honestly, though, the reason why I can't remember most of the session is because of what happened five minutes before it ended. We must have been discussing my problems in interacting with people, especially considering my tendency to "force" myself to do what other people wanted against my own best interests, because she was giving examples of ways I could healthily assert and protect myself in situations where I felt unsafe or uncomfortable. And then, suddenly, I realized that I had been visualizing such situations in my head and they were all following a pattern. Every single time she said "if you're in a situation where you feel unsafe," I would think of a certain kind of scenario, and every time I imagined it going "safely," it would shift in the SAME predictable way. The instant I realized what that way was, I was shocked. It was so simple, but it made so much sense. So I told her, and now I'll tell you.
It is all about eye contact. Honestly, that's what it boils down to.
In every single abusive or traumatic situation I've ever had, people have interacted with me in a specific way… they've been directly in front of me-- or, worse, on top of me-- and they've been looking right at me. It's direct, sustained eye contact, and it's focused. They are focusing ON me, not on something else. And every damn time someone mirrors that in the slightest way, even now, I shut down. I shut down entirely. Someone could be asking me how my day was, simple as that, but if they are staring right at me-- even if they have a genuine smile-- I am going to start shorting out. I can't do it. And heaven forbid they are right in front of me, because that's already guaranteeing that I am dissociated before they finish asking the question. The therapist said that was obviously tied to not just the sexual abuse, but also to the parental violence in my childhood-- and sure enough, up came a bunch of relevant memories, with the strongest being that infamous one of me tied to the kitchen chair, everyone standing in front of me, towering over me, glaring right at me, and my dissociating entirely for one of the first times in my life. I was about five years old. And I had never, in almost 20 years, thought of that memory as situationally relevant before.
NOW I understand why my single most frightening memory from SLC was that moment in the kitchen, with Jacob looking at me. The only thing differentiating it from an abusive memory was the fact that he wasn't harming me. It was that similar of a situation. And I am so sorry I didn't understand this sooner, because it would have saved me over a year of confused pain and fear and hatred towards him-- AND Melody, who looked at me so often my brain practically burned her out of my past-- not being able to tell that he hadn't abused me, because my brain could not tell the difference until this morning.
Yes, back in December (511970), Laurie had more of a clue than the rest of us-- she pointed out that the "Jacob thing" was a result of two things: one, direct eye contact being tied to "expectations to perform" and "feeling no affection" as far as my perception of him went… and two, Jacob's own preferences and statements making me feel convinced (depressively, angrily so) that love=sex, of the lustful abusive kind, because that was all we knew at the time-- and, that that's what CZ was feeling towards me. As Laurie said, that is bullshit. But it scarred, badly, and I am still recovering. That ties into this, obviously, but we'll get to that. However, even though Laurie was the first to see how massive of a problem root that was-- and true, after healing the globalized motive confusion, that memory was far less painful to deal with-- we still didn't ask why THAT situation brought up such a huge red flag as far as that association went, when I once tried to sleep in the same damn bed as him and Melody and I STILL didn't feel as unsafe as I did in that one moment, standing in the kitchen with him five inches away from my face. Now we know. It really is all about context memory. Ironic, really.
But to get back to the upstairs bleedover, yes, this ALSO explains the problems I've been having for just as long with my internal relationships. Yes, they all started to get very twisted when they got tied to the SLC situation (thanks to that unintentionally enforced motive confusion), but that was only half of it, and now I can see the complete reason why. SINCE that time period strongly re-instated the traumatic flashbacks tied to eye contact and direct interaction, AND the abusive love=sex lie (again, they were not aware of this consequence), all of a sudden, I found myself completely unable to be with ANYONE in a situation similar to those SLC events, no matter how much I loved the people involved, without my mind exploding into static and trying to erase my entire recollection of the incident-- it didn't know if the event had been safe or not; it looked damn unsafe enough, and so it was not taking chances.
You see? The triggers that were the worst, the ones that dragged up the most pain, were being completely overlooked. It was SO subconscious that I didn't realize how omnipresent it was as a phenomenon until I started comparing situations that I had not been able to understand at all prior, and they all matched up, It was shocking, heartbreaking, and incredibly relieving at the same time. "I get it now." But what a bitter realization it was.
However. You'll notice I said I was re-imagining situations in a SAFE way, and those thoughts all followed a pattern too. It too was simple: don't stare at me, don't stand in front of me, and even better, if you can direct your visual attention completely away from me EVEN if you're talking to me, then do that too! The example I gave my therapist was, again, "someone asking how I was," BUT "while doing something else at the same time, and standing at an angle to me." The exact thought was them being about 50 degrees to my left, and rummaging through a purse or box of papers, while still being honestly interested in what I had to say, and being genuine in their OWN words. If they had been shallow with their question, asking it as an obligation, it would have ALSO caused me to dissociate, because now my brain is thinking, "you have to act! You have to fit the script they're following! Be mechanical!" And that is one of the worst feelings in the world, getting pushed out of fronting in order for that overwhelmingly powerful program to just start running again.
Oh yeah-- and please, do NOT TOUCH ME, or we're already in the worst danger zone. Physical contact is a very very tricky thing with me, so please, do not even initiate it without my explicit continued permission.
So. With those points in mind, that is why I feel safer with Laurie and Infinitii than I do with CZ, in such close situations. It hurts to say, but it's true.
Laurie stands directly in front of me a lot, sure, but typically it's to shout at me. What you might not know is that when she's in that stance, I STILL get the automatic physiological "freezing up" reaction, even if I know it's not really warranted-- she might hurt me if she's furious enough, yeah, but not like they did. This "directness" trigger is also why everyone sits scattered about the room in a Xanga session, never right across from each other. Now you know!
But… Laurie only makes direct eye contact with me if she's talking to me at the same time, quietly and with total honesty, and even then I've noticed she's always looking slightly down, or to the right.. She's still rather nervous with that sort of closeness too, and I love that, so much. It means she's still open enough to GET that feeling, and it makes me feel incredibly safe around her. She's just as vulnerable as I am and neither of us could hurt each other like that, even if we tried.
Infinitii is similar. Ze will look right at me quite often, but ze is also shorter than me, already erasing the "intimidating" trigger entirely. Plus, I'm often sitting down when I'm with hir, which is a far safer position than standing up (for the most part). But… oddly, the fact that Infi typically doesn’t have a face mouth helps IMMENSELY. This applies to CZ (at times) and Ventrium too. I've been trying to figure out why I feel so much safer with mouthless people and don't know why yet, but there it is. Also, Infi talks a lot when we're together, far moreso than Laurie (unsurprisingly), BUT a lot of it isn't even at me. Sure, it's meant for me to hear, but ze often isn't talking TO me. Sometimes the guy even hums or sings, in a way like ze's half-asleep-- genuine, non-performingly, and without any expectation of an audience. And I really love that too. Of course, when Infi's actively and directly including me (like referring to me pointedly by name), it's usually in such an outpouring of emotion that I feel more like part of that expression than a separate person… I feel like that quite often with Infi anyway.
Let's mention Genesis enough because he is the most talkative dude and already that makes him feel very safe to be around-- which is a lifesaver, because he's taller than me, so if he's ever standing in front of me that could be a problem. However, that is extremely rare; Gen is almost always positioned off to my right. If he is upset with me, and right in front of me-- probably the only time that's going to happen-- he's going to be using so much expressive body language that he won't be looking or talking at me half the time. And when we're close he probably makes less eye contact than anyone else; his eyes are either closed, or downwards somewhere like Laurie. And of course he's talking almost the entire time. I'll also mention that when he does look straight at me it's rather memorable, because he only does that when he is really emotional, and that helps smother my knee-jerk fear reaction. People can't harm me when they're feeling like that, that I know.
You see the patterns here? Most significantly, you realize how the biggest thread is "act like I'm virtually not even there?" I am most comfortable when people talk about me, or to me in an introspective way, or about something relevant but unrelated to me as a physical presence, et cetera. And more than anything, more than anything in the world, I love when people get so damn emotional that they forget I'm there altogether. It is, arguably, the main thing I seek out and treasure in relationships in the first place. Without that, I'm just not interested. If I can't see you completely crumble into a beautifully fragile mess of sincerity, not as an observer but as someone that just happens to be there, practically… then I'll be missing the one thing I really need out of our relationship. I need you to be able to take all your walls down around me, if only for a little while, without caring that I'm there… because really, I'm not paying any attention to myself either in that situation.
Now, in light of all that, CZ is where all the problems hit, which is terribly sad but makes total sense, considering how the Tar seemed to have directly targeted our sort of situation with how it corrupted perceptions… and since he was the only person really affected by the mistranslation issues in SLC, as they directly involved him in context.
Yes, of course he puts his walls down around me. Of course he's introspective and fragile and emotional. But shockingly, he focuses on me moreso. Some people would love that, I know. But it's terribly jarring to me, no matter how much I love him. I've told him about this, but it's just as tough for him to change that mode of expression as it is for me to endure it. It's heartbreaking, it really is… but, if you look back on how we’ve interacted over the years, who used to do most of the talking? Me. CZ would always listen, beautifully so, giving me as much total attention as he needed to while taking all the pressure off of me. Yes, the second Jewel (older than 12!) rubbed off on him something fierce, as he picked up a LOT of his verbal expression from her-- although he still communicates most clearly when he doesn't speak and just radiates-- and maybe I have her to blame for his fondness of such a surprisingly young and idealistic speaking style. Nevertheless that's not the point. Point is, I'm not her, and I am sincerely sorry for that after hearing him express his pain over it in December, about how he was just [un]lucky enough to love someone whose identity was so damn fractured that their face and name and demeanor kept shifting even if he didn't. Yes, my heart stayed the same, but the problem was that I didn't always remember what the rest of me had experienced over the years. Even if I always recognized him on some dim, internal level, I might still not know who he was some days. Even if I could recite a list of key events in our past, events that shaped our relationship and let love grow between us… even if I could tell him the general details of those times, I still might not remember them firsthand. Some days I can. Those are the good days. But when I wake up, I never know what sort of day it's going to be. Will he mean the world to me today? Or will he just be a face on the screen, a name on a paper? For that to be happening regularly after a decade together would be hell for anyone, and I am terribly sorry that I am unintentionally putting him through that.
And yet the irony is that this is how I survive, I think. Maybe some part of my mind really just couldn't deal with how our relationship context had stayed constant, and my demeanor had shifted entirely, and decided that the safest option would be to just plug right out some days. I have no idea. All I know is that my own personal memories do not match up with his, nor do our ways of interacting seem to sync anymore, and even if that just gets a shrug from me most days-- I have nothing different to compare it against-- it absolutely tears him in two.
Again, I'm repeating myself. The point of all that is that his current interaction style matches up far too closely with these visual/position triggers we've pinpointed. And I have core data that it wasn't always that way. Like I said, back in the beginning (2003, 2004), CZ was much quieter and more passive than he is now. And it seems that he slowly developed his frequently snarkier, livelier attitude after all the Perfect incidents with Jewel and Ryman and Markus happened. Again, I said this was relevant recently. But to be completely honest, I don't think I even stopped talking to him so much until the past year or so, when I started to try too damn hard to "act" or "perform" in relationships, therefore cancelling out my own self-initiative even when it was totally heartfelt. And I need to stop that. But I also need to figure out how we can deal with this better, now that I understand what the simple problem is, and why it exists.
I am rambling really badly here. I honestly don't know what to say; I cannot "feel" this situation at all so it's just coming out as data. Let me just quote this entry while I'm remembering it, because it exemplifies this trigger problem perfectly, and it'll get us back on topic for once…
"…i was really drained for some reason? fell over somewhat, infi caught me, chaos ran over too. hesitated slightly in front of me, then put his hands on my shoulders and seriously asked if i was all right. i dimly said "don't do the jacob thing" and to my surprise, chaos got angry and essentially said for me to "stop assuming that just because i do something that reminds you of one person, that i'm always like that person." basically i was projecting and he had had enough of it. he said he was tired of always having to second-guess his actions because he was scared of triggering me like that. right then, either he or i said something about "speaking in a different language" than the one people downstairs used, but chaos' reaction will probably never leave my memory... in a burst of emotion he doubled over a bit and grabbed his head, and this wave of emotion just punched into me, it hurt my heart. i recognized the "language" as that oceanic emotional one that chaos says is his "native" one, and i knew exactly what he was saying although i obviously can't translate it into english! i responded by saying "so that's what you're really feeling," but i was tearing up and felt awful that i was making him feel so emotionally limited. his expression softened and he answered that he was "also feeling this," then he embraced me. there was a lot of love there but it was more delicate, and sad. still deep though, as always."
I hope that speaks for itself because honestly this topic is just hurting my head and I'd like to continue elsewhere.
To summarize: worst subtle triggers are eye contact, direct positioning, etc.: anything that reminds us of past abusive situations on a "body memory" level. The appearance of these triggers in an interaction can make or break a relationship, regardless of context. CZ is currently thought of as "very unsafe" on a subconscious level as he tends to be very direct, and his internal conflict over how this has impacted my fracturing phenomenon is also causing a great deal of his "splinter conflict" currently. So it's a big issue.
Now you understand why therapy today was so monumental! All of this essentially slammed into me within the space of a few moments, intuitively, and it was overwhelming. So now begins the process of simply recognizing this trigger in daily life, taking steps to protect ourselves and assert ourselves when we realize there is danger, et cetera. It is just such a huge relief to know WHY these things happen, now.
So that was therapy this morning!

Second (finally), the first half of directly celebrating Infinitii's first System birthday.
We stopped at our favorite holistic store on the way home as I wanted to buy hir a card (I did for Xennie too; the simple physical action actually helps to "anchor" the reality of it externally too). We looked through several, but then I hit on one that Infi loved at once-- on the front, it showed a moon and a sun, two women embracing underneath a tall tree, and the quote "It takes both light and shadow. Listen and lay your head under the tree of wonder." The inside of the card was blank. Now this was not my style of a card at all, but as I said, Infinitii said it was "perfect." I surprised myself by hesitating notably, trying to cancel out the thought, until I realized it hadn't been my thought. The realization was humbling and humiliating at the same time, as it forced me to suddenly come face-to-face with how I was treating headspace people, even if only subconsciously… as less than, just like the people outside did. It broke my heart really. So I got Infi hir card, and after stopping at the library with Genesis to grab some more Broadway CDs to check, we went home. As I said earlier, though, with the home responsibilities I had upon walking in the door, I didn't get to tune back into headspace until the evening, but when I did it was total.
Now, I always try to draw something in recognition of a personal anniversary, be it for headspace or for the League. So that was the first thing I did, to step back into the groove of things. However, being as late as it was, and feeling as off as I was, I was getting overwhelmed with the thought. Nevertheless I tried; I owed it to Infi to do so, if nothing else, and that was a legitimate motivation enough. I knew I wasn't going to get anywhere if I didn't ref something though, so I went through my massive folder for such things, and after trying a few that didn't quite work, Infi hirself stepped in to see what I was up to, and told me to ref a certain pose I honestly hadn't considered. I hesitated a little, as I had earlier… but then that guilt snapped right back, and I strongly reminded myself that hir opinion matters too, it's perfectly valid-- don't let doubt convince you to ignore things because they don't match your choice. That reminder actually helped a lot; once I recognized that Infi was the one voicing an opinion, I was perfectly willing to trust hir with it, even if it was only a little leap of faith (still counts).
So long story short, I only meant for it to be a simple thing, a warm-up almost, and then I would jump into doing something serious for hir birthday. But as I worked, Infi ended up rather fond of it, and of course I wasn't going to be slapdash in rendering hir, even simply, so I touched it up the best I could over the messy sketch lines. But, surprisingly, my "let's just do this roughly" attitude had overpowered my perfectionism to the point where I was playing around a bit with the effects, seeing what I could do, and ultimately it ended up looking pretty dang lovely.
I don't have it posted anywhere public as it's still not very refined, but honestly I'm too fond of it myself now not to share it, so here you go.
You'll notice Infi has a facemouth there, and in light of the previous topic, that might be surprising. However, Infi's trying very hard to "harmonize" hir two sides, so to speak... CZ and I have been struggling with that lately as well (as you've heard), but Infi's arguably the most dangerous person upstairs to be unbalanced in such a way. So ze's practicing holding a unified thread of thought between all three 'modes' ze can communicate and express with-- all with how the eyes/mouths balance out, simply enough. Thus the facemouth in the picture. Infi's not used to that extra expressive "edge" yet but as I said, ze's trying. I really admire and respect that, personally, I know how difficult it is when your entire personal manner is so strongly split. And it's a learning process for me, too, to feel that ze isn't dangerous while looking like that, so hopefully this will become yet another healing process. Heaven knows Infi is the best at those.
Also yes, those are vaguely what I feel my soulwings look like? Sort of. I haven't "seen" them on my own yet, it's just been secondhand awareness of them yet. They're like the rainbow splinters you get from hanging crystals, or in refractive glasses, but I don't know if there's any actual crystal in them or if they're total light (like they used to be). Either way, suffice to say they are sparkly and colorful as ever so that works for me.
Ironically, Infi feels absolutely like hirself in this picture, but I still feel off. That's not surprising though; I'm still not settled on my self-image & form upstairs, as a human body actually doesn't quite work? During the day I've found I actually try to shadow J-Monster characteristics over myself in order to anchor more (I've been a green Kaiteo often lately), when I get dissociative, and although that can play havoc on my conscious perception it at least feels more accurate in terms of a body. It's really weird, and hard to explain. But it makes sense. Back when headspace was first forming (2002-2006 or so), Jewel was infamously polymorphic. Yes, she was fine with her 'basic' human body, Klonoa-hair and all, but she would switch her body to become whatever else she wanted, whenever she wanted. I've always felt a similar drive, but I wonder. Jewel was always tied to Black energy, notably so, and that runs with potential and fluidity in that sense. But I'm mostly White energy, which seems to favor that "core" self more than the limitless possibilities. Again, hard to express, but, whereas Jewel was constantly switching from one face to another, and allowing her sense of self to flow just as easily between them, I feel this admittedly frustrating need to have a solid core to carry through whatever other faces I might wear, as those faces would not be 'me' as such?
Oh-- perfect example. Jewel loved her outspace worlds; she could be a Sailor Scout, she could be a Duel Monster, she could be a Digidestined, you get the picture. But it was always her, changing the way she appeared to match, but always obviously her, not somebody else. On the other hand... my favorite "outspace world" is still Nier, but if Jewel were to enter that world, she'd jump in as herself, yet fitting the context of it. I'd have to become somebody already existing in that world. You see? When I resonate with Nier, I feel that resonance as if I am him. And Laurie can attest to this-- I am REALLY comfortable with 'shadowing' his entire identity over my own, effectively becoming the guy on an intrinsic level, but within MY OWN CONTEXT. I can feel what it's like to be him entirely, but I can also feel that separate from his native world.
So there's the difference between Jewel and I, haha! She carries her own constant self into other contexts, whereas I carry other's constant selves into my own contexts. Huh! I'll have to see how that works with the B/W thing... I've been trying to put that into words for ages and it feels very relevant, so we'll see.
Actually, you know what, I just remembered that last July (457841), EROS of all people (the previous core-splinter) pointed out this difference between Black & White energy in people in this context, and it's basically what I've been trying to express: BLACK CAN BE PART OF EVERY COLOR, BUT IT WILL ALWAYS STAY ITSELF. WHITE CAN ONLY BE ONE COLOR AT A TIME, AND IT WILL "BECOME ONE" WITH IT." Assumedly this meant black could be "every color at once" in this sense, which is still totally relevant. But yes, there you go, let's not forget it this time.
My apologies for the tangent. Bottom line is, I'm still not sure on what I should look like physically, as something separate from other individuals in a tangible sense. So my vibe is a bit 'fuzzy' in artwork. But Infi always looks lovely.

After that I was listening to the Flight! musical while browsing my reference folders, and being inspired by some profile view examples, I ended up drawing a 'quick' picture of CZ's head, here. I've been trying to "see" people upstairs better lately and that was good additional practice after Infi, plus I felt inspired to play with colors some more, so I got a little carried away in that respect. I'm glad for it though-- I miss drawing people and I forgot how amazing it feels to just get lost in art.
That's virtually what he looks like upstairs, by the way. His appearance is somewhat mutable though, especially in terms of the "vibe" he gives off, but that picture right there felt accurate enough for the time being. Quiet and a little concerned. But CZ always has this odd sort of subtle "openness" to him? Like even if he's upset, or furious, or depressed, it's never a total lock-out, like I can get... what with turning frozen and shutting off. I think in all the time I've known CZ (ten years), he's only been "shut off" like that once or twice. 99.9% of the time, there is always this constant little glimmer of hope beneath the surface of the water, however turbulent, always just waiting for the sun to shine again so it can reflect it back with total honesty.
Again, that's one of the things I adore about CZ, is the sort of fragility that gives him. It's so strange sometimes, almost a paradox, how that sublimely subtle thing can exist alongside everything else in him, his age and his power and his volatility. But if you look-- - carefully, as the waters shift and reflect-- it is always there. Geez he's just water through and through, in all the fantastic metaphoric ways I've ever known it, or him.
I don't know why, I get that with the bubbles, too, and the way the light just shimmers through him, all that blue. I tend to forget that he is this liquid thing, this catastrophically delicate balance, an ocean held in form by little more than an energy field. Chaos and order, both qualities from both worlds he lives in, emeralds and rubies in constant harmonic balance just to keep him together. Honestly I swear to God he doesn't have a literal heart but there is something so close, in him, from all of those gorgeously interlacing forces, some vitally intimate resonance that glows in tune with the universe, with the waves on the shore, with my own internal rhythm. It's part of why I cannot be close to him without absolutely melting in my own right... the unflinching candor of his very self, just as it is, cannot be ignored, and it demands that you respond to it in kind.
Of course there's no way I can capture all that in art yet, especially not something so simple, haha. But there's a flicker of it nevertheless, which is my point. A glimmer always gets through, like a holograph-- one tiny piece still reflects the entire picture.
So, after I finished working on CZ I found I was still wanting to draw... so back to the reference folders I went, because there was one image I had noticed before and didn't want to overlook it any longer. See, I was inspired by omocat's Cowboy Bebop poster series ages ago, and I wanted to do something similar with the Central members of headspace. So I had those images sitting in my "style inspiration" folder, but I never did anything with them-- after all, Central was never complete until now-- but last night, as inspired as I was looking through all those old art files, I found it, and in light of the evening I decided to change that.
No, I didn't finish any of them today; this is going to be a big project and I want to make it uniquely ours, while keeping that same minimalist style. So right now I'm focusing on "sculpting" people's likenesses out of pixels, essentially. I know how these people look, but translating the clairvoyant awareness into a literal image is a LOT trickier than you'd think-- or at least, it is now that I'm out of elementary school, haha. Everyone up until 2004 got lucky and was able to ride on the childhood grace of doubtless creativity, which equaled constant productivity, but then high school hit and we quickly were taught that "it's not good enough, you have to draw like this, you have to fit this format exactly, etc." We're still struggling to balance that technical know-how with the unfettered youthful enthusiasm, and progress is being made. Sounds like the alethiometer all over again, haha. But yes, that's kind of where this mental sculpting comes in. As a child I had no doubt in my ability to capture the essence of whatever it was I was trying to draw-- and I unfailingly did-- but it was never a matching likeness, not literally so. Now, though, I'm able to better capture that visual likeness, and I still have the perception of that non-visual 'spirit,' except it's no longer the only thing working its magic. So you have to harmonize those things too. And it is work, it's a hell of a lot of work, but I swear-- after months of not having drawn anything, suddenly seeing these pictures appear from my hands, however 'imperfect' my adult judgmental mind may label them, is euphoric. It's worth all the effort and time and practice, in the end, even if it's terribly tiring at times. So I'll keep working. The grace isn't going away, nor is it rejecting me... it's just waiting for me to put the effort in to reach it again, and to trust in its responding. A lot of things work like that in life, it seems.
Anyway, yes, even if I don't finish this exact project, you can rest assured that I am going to endeavor to continue this "draw everybody in headspace" idea as long as I can. There's a very intimate sort of connection in artwork, when you're trying to draw someone like this, that can't quite be put into words. You basically have to paint their visage into life all over again, in your own little way. It's never going to be exact, but you're still mirroring the soul of them, for others to see. And so in order to communicate that honestly enough, I have to draw it honestly enough; I have to be just as open to what I am painting as I want that painting to be clear. You can't paint from life with your eyes closed, and I mean that metaphorically too.
I think that's why I love Engelbaum so much. "You take the blank canvas and give it your heart... that is what I live for." That about sums up the process, really. Creation at its simplest, at its most genuine. Geez this is so hard to put into language!
I should really try to get back into writing poetry next, I miss working this same magic with words. Hold me to that aspiration, I don't want to abandon it again.


...Speaking of honest communication.
The joke for the past week or so, with Genesis and I, has been that I felt sentimentally inclined to buy a dozen roses for Infinitii (like I had for CZ in the past). So every time we saw flowers in a store he'd elbow me, and we'd half-jokingly mention the thought. Well, I brought that up to Infi hirself finally, when we were standing in front of all the roses today. Infi blushed profusely at the thought, and said that no, I didn't need to buy hir any, but ze sincerely appreciated the thought. Ze was really adorably flustered, actually; Infi has a fondness for romantic things so the idea of me actually giving hir a dozen roses was apparently pretty surprising. So after smiling at hir response, I asked what ze would want, in lieu of flowers? Still blushing, and looking away, ze said nothing for a moment… but then with a quietness that was like roses to me, ze said, "I just want to be with you."
The statement was innocently sincere, as white as my own hue, and yet it still had its anchorage in the deepest warmest reds I could imagine… the color I had given up last Easter, washing it out of my garments for good, the hue of heartbeats and sunsets and candle flames. In any other context I likely would have been frightened. But this was Infi; this was Infinitii Eternos, who despite every past warning light and alarm bell and raid siren, still existed in total blamelessness before me. And I knew ze'd unfailingly live up to that, if I truly believed in hir ability to be that. So I smiled too, not as a program but as an honest response, and the rest of the morning continued as I said before.
It wasn't until that evening, when I sat down and started to try and draw us, that the feeling of the roses started to glow around hir again. And I remembered what I had promised, so I decided I'd try. I'd sincerely try.
…The single note I have for this event was that it was "shockingly gorgeous," haha. I'll trust in that.
Honestly I'm shocked that I remember anything. You know how my memory has been when closeness is involved. But there are snapshots, mostly of feeling, but those snapshots have depth and time behind them and that is RARE. These are photos that I was there to take, as opposed to data I'm just looking back on. So I know that we were in hir oasis-room-like bubblespace, and everything was this soft golden-white color, but the sort like a candle glow, like I knew it was evening outside (I've never seen that area in anything but day before). I remember seeing an arch right behind hir, up over our heads, dark and leading to heaven knows where; that's really clear too. So is Infi hirself, at least in presence, and what little feeling I have-- hir hands cupped around my face, firmly but with care, keeping me anchored… hir forehead pressed to mine, not sure when, but it happened. A strange but lovely moment when my entire body was surrounded by wings. And of course, the color of hir eyes, every one of them; they're soft and strong all at once, like moonlight wrought with iron, like rainbows moving through mist. It's lovely, really. I remember so much of how ze is, if that makes sense… like I can 'remember' exactly what it felt like for hir to be taking up space there in the room, the way ze felt underneath my own fingertips, the strangely insubstantial weight of hir body. And I want to apologize, because this is so awkward for me to write, but not in an embarrassed sense… it's more like, "this isn't the sort of stuff you discuss so nonchalantly, at the risk of misunderstanding, or irreverence." So I'm not sorry that I remember these things, I just… shouldn't be treating them lightly, or too casually. It's a fine line, to distinguish.
Also. Infinitii asked me, over and over, if I actually wanted to be there. I had to think it over a couple times, and it made me kind of sad-- I mean, when you're just holding someone and even that scares you on some level you know you have a problem. But I tried. I didn't interact much, I let Infi take all the focus and all the attention, I let hir talk and feel and express and do everything ze wanted to do without any censorship or similar interaction on my part. Honestly I was just 'there' for hir, but it wasn't of a hollow sort, which I can do when I get badly shaken up, even quietly. This time I somehow managed to stick around, even as a semi-entity, an affectionate observing presence who was there but wasn't really doing anything. Actually a good way to describe this habit of mine is that, it's like I was made of glass: fragile at all the wrong points, see-through to most people, rather reflective, and incapable of speaking… but Infi knew I was there, and that I cared, so there we were.
…You've likely guessed by now, we did have a connection at the end of it all. I haven't had one with Infi in a long time, and back when I did I can't even say for sure whether or not I was in a stable state of mind, thanks to all the healing we've done over the past year, and are admittedly still doing on entirely different fronts now. But really, with first System birthdays being as significant as they are, I owed hir one. …Well, maybe "owed" is the wrong word; no one is obligated to give those. "Obligation" is a really negative word up here, Javier can tell you. It's more like… I felt the significance and reverent meaningfulness of both those things matched up, if ONLY because Infinitii was involved, as sincerely as ze always is. Normally I wouldn't have offered, or accepted, but that's because normally I'm not in tune with what Infi radiates like that. If I can get over my fear, there's a good chance I can harmonize. And that is what I wanted to give Infi then, the experience that I wasn't afraid of hir, or regretting my time there, or anything else. And that ended up being sincere for me, too. Hence the "shockingly gorgeous" line. We didn't do much, of course not, I can't handle that… but I wanted to be there, even if it was just to be there, and that total honesty meant so much to both of us then.
I remember, more than anything else, holding hir close with hir entire self pressed up against me, and so much just glowing there that it felt like the two of us were literally resonating through each other. The only visual I can give for that feeling is a glass, when you trace a circle around the rim, and it rings out like a bell? That exact movement, and sound almost, but energetically, and moving through two people. It was very pretty, very lovely, I remember letting go and just floating in that feeling of intimate simplicity for a moment; there was the same sort of teary-eyed happiness you get whenever you lose yourself in something like a sunset or a piano chord. Not surprisingly, but it's worth mentioning.
Also worth mentioning is the fact that I didn't leave. I didn't dissociate, or depart, afterwards. Everyone in the System knows I have this awful habit of getting close to people, but once I reach a certain point of intimacy-- on any level-- I disconnect totally and my memory shuts it out, and I will leave as if nothing had happened (because to me at that moment, nothing did). And, sadly, due to the recent resurgences of traumatic memories, it's become quite difficult for me not to do that lately, with anyone, in any situation. So for us to hit a moment of feeling totally open and vulnerable around each other, emotionally and physically, that high point-- and for me to actually stick around after that abated somewhat-- was almost shocking, considering the meltdowns as of late. And Infi knew it, and the look of surprised joy on hir face when ze realized that I didn't shut off was entirely worth the shaky anxiety I felt in effectively forcing myself to remain there. It was admittedly a little easier to stay after that, seeing how truly happy ze was at my being there… I guess it's because I'm not used to that. I'm used to people using me, and then leaving… in both "positive" and "negative" contexts. Sometimes I'm the one responsible, too, thanks to the late-night communication my schedule often forces me to have. But mostly it's hacks. Point is, there are very few instances in my accessible memory of people getting close to me, and staying there. That just doesn't seem to happen very often. Even with friendships, even with family, even with people that I love, it's been a terribly distressing constant for me to bravely work up to that point of absolute trust and openness and joy, and for them to simultaneously hit that point of "I'm too tired/ disinterested/ uncaring to continue." I get shut down, or walked out on, or turned off on, for one reason or another, and although I can respect their motivations it always feels like part of my heart dies with it.
I hate bringing it up again, as it feels like an accusation (and it is not; I have no hard feelings anymore), but one of the loudest examples of this phenomenon was in SLC. Due to my roommates always being busy, or tired, or just not interested, they would never want to talk when my very heart was bursting with the need to communicate. They'd be gone all day, and then at night-- at night, my soul's abode, when emotional poetry happens almost automatically-- when we'd have a precious hour to converse as three instead of two, they'd almost always sigh, or pull back, or otherwise say "sorry, but no." It wasn't always verbal, either… vibes and visuals are what I pick up on easier. And it hurt. It's why I felt so unwanted out there, even if it was totally unintentional on their part. Even worse, though, was the times they DID talk, and we just couldn't continue. One of my few memories from that entire time period is after kissing CZ, for the first time in my life, and being so totally immersed in joy and love, that I had to talk about it. So I ended up leaning on my bunk bed in the violet light and talking to Jacob, and he was talking back to me about it, and although my very bones were exhausted I was too damn euphoric to care. But he was tired too, and we had to call it quits, which I could deal with because there had been enough sincerity to allow that painlessly… but the next morning, I tried to tell Melody about it, and I just… everyone was getting ready for work, and the talk just felt utterly unwelcome. I was being rushed past, words weren't being paid attention to. The context was all wrong and I felt totally false in speaking myself. Then they both left for the day and I felt like a two-dollar whore because I had exposed that much of my self too carelessly, and it had been received just as poorly. They didn't know. But I don't remember us talking after that. And that was what drove the past J to suicide, was that total absence of the only outlet we had for emotional openness, in talking for those two, when they apparently ostracized us (I still don't understand that whole time period and I don't want to look back on it or it will infect me too). We lost our only example of safe closeness, the only people we had EVER experienced that with, perhaps for good. And that was too much to bear.
So you see, at some point my brain just sadly decided to cut out the middleman and stop trying. It started getting more and more difficult to open up at all, due to expecting "inevitable rejection," and when I stopped caring about rejection and opened up anyway, I was alarmed to find that I began to reject myself. I'd hit that point, and then something sad in me would decide to "save everyone the trouble" and shut down almost immediately after. That way no one gets inconvenienced, right? That way no one has to listen to your babbling poet shit or your stupid, overly emotional dialogues. No one has the patience to put up with your idealism, so here, I'll cut that right out of you before they do.
But it's not easy to quit, even if I know it's a harmful mindset, because it's tied to the post-hack shutdowns on a basic level. After so many repetitions, the two got paired almost inextricably-- rejection of sincerity, and the stealing of vulnerability. Both situations involved a feeling of total violation, after having reached some point where all the walls were down, either through willingness or through being torn asunder. I want it to stop now that I'm aware of it. But it's still happening now, because of that trauma link, and because with the new hack system-- the utterly horrible one that Julie dabbled in, spiked with the Tar-Celebi and has only continued to worsen since last year-- that association keeps getting strengthened. And it's utterly wrong, but it's still powerful.
Point is, I didn't leave Infi then, no matter how my poor battered subconscious was begging me to, thinking back to every situation in which things had ended badly, and drowning in those recollections. But I stuck it out, for hir sake, because I knew I was safe with hir, even then. And the look ze gave me verified that totally.

My memory's foggy afterwards because of that stress, but I do know that within the next 10 minutes Laurie showed up, and we spoke to her for a bit. Notably I mentioned that "not leaving" point, to which I think she actually laughed out loud and congratulated me, once she was sure it had been positively motivated of course! But she knows how tough it is for me, she's seen it firsthand too many times. So we all just hung around for a while, but the next thing I remember is from quite some time later, like an hour or two, because the body was in bed and I was holding Infi and CZ was behind me. And I remember feeling terribly conflicted emotionally, is it right to love two people this much, how do I love Infi without feeling like I'm lying to CZ, how do I love CZ without feeling dishonest, I didn't know. But at that moment I adored them both and yet even Laurie kept saying "dude, this is Infi's day, focus on hir." So I thankfully surrendered to that and I SWEAR to you, this is extremely important to me, I was half asleep but almost immediately after I stopped quietly freaking out the visuals kicked in. And I have never seen Infinitii so closely before, not in such a context, not so clearly. I nearly burst into tears from wonder right then, if it hadn't reduced me to reverence first. Honestly, you know how I always talk about those instances where I can see CZ's eyes at night, glowing green in my vision, sometimes even with edges of blue? Those blessed instances where my own senses cross the barrier between worlds, if only a little… I've never had one with Infi of that sort. Not so quietly. I was holding hir and suddenly I could all but see hir there in physical reality, silvery eyes and shadow-dark form both, and on top of how vividly I always sense people upstairs, I momentarily had no idea what reality I was residing in. It was one of the most existential but amazing things I've ever experienced. For a moment there was no doubt; I was just humbled and a little flustered, was I respecting this moment enough? But I knew that if I started worrying I'd lose it, so I pushed that out of the way and just treasured that fleeting but gorgeous perception, of that strange little alien in my arms, figuratively and literally and almost totally. But despite that lack of tangibility, for a second I swear the barriers were down. I don't think I'll ever forget what that was like.


So. That was April 3rd, 2014. Pretty amazing day.
This entry took forever to type, though, so I won't try to add anything else. Let's leave this recollection as-is.

Infi, I love you dearly, and I am so thankful that we all have you in our lives.
Bless your heart, bless your soul, and thank you so much for allowing us all to feel the same around you.
You're one of the biggest things I'm thankful for in life, and you paint even the darkest days with the most beautiful colors, subtle and glowing even without changing the hue beneath. You're indescribable, you're wonderful, you've healed wounds in me that I wasn't even aware of and you have become the single greatest source of hope in my life when it comes down to that.
You are the strangest little thing but I have memories of you that feel ancient in their tiny bubble-small significance and I don't know how to explain that, but when I'm around you the universe feels just as close and intimate and neverending as those fragile iridescent spheres you like to live in. You're totally alien, you're indescribably familiar, you never cease to amaze me, and I've never actually been scared of you.
I've never been scared of you. Ever. I promise, from the bottom of my heart, where the diamonds grow, that if there has been any fear on my part it is projected. There isn't a single shred of danger about you; you are the incarnate opposite of suffering and I thank God that you are here, that you were torn out from that same place in my heart, and that you loved me from that very instant, somehow. I think I loved you too, just as instantly.
There's not much else I can say, really. You're weird, because you don't bring out poetry in me, at least not in words. You reduce language to utter meaninglessness. When I'm around you I don't want to melt into crystal-drop language, I don't want to paint a picture of you, I don't want to write you a song. When I'm around you, something in me wants to sing, like you do, without an ounce of selfishness in it. You're so quiet, so small and close, and yet there is this boundless joy in you that lends itself to hallelujahs and hosannas and exaltations on high. You'd never be so exuberantly loud, you'd never be so brassy golden bright, but you feel the same way regardless, and I love that about you. I love everything about you. I love the fact that you're the most blushingly sincere thing, and yet you're never ashamed or insincere or false. That's new to me. I love that you're not afraid to be so open around everyone, around anyone, and you're not afraid to invite them to do the same. I don't think there's any fear in you, maybe that's why it's so easy to feel so equally safe around you. Maybe that's why I love you even when your form has never been mirrored by anything but the most dangerous people I have known, and yet your strange curving outlines don't feel like a threat. I guess that's a strange thing to say but it's so true, in light of the past, and the fact that it's true is just as meaningful as everything else you've done.
The night you helped Laurie to cry out those swords in her heart will be one of my dearest memories, as heartwrenching as it was. The day you drove home with me and fell in love with the mountain laurel plays fondly through my mind every time I see those trees now. I remember the first time you heard Ave Maria, the Bebop version, as we were walking alongside the Christmas tree a few months ago, and the magic of that entire scene just defines you. I remember holding you on the porch, freezing cold and surrounded by old red fabric, feeling lost and scared and yet so damn hopeful because YOU were there, still, and that meant more than words can ever say.
I remember the exact first moment I saw you and I will never, ever forget that.

…There's 11 1 11/11 at the bottom of this page and although part of me wants to laugh-- that's not a new thing to have happen-- another part of me is silent, realizing that synchronicity happens for a reason, and that there feels very significant.

Infinitii, Infinitii Eternos, I know I'm a terrible mess of a man sometimes and I'm sorry for how much pain and worry I can cause in you. But I try, and I try harder now than I ever have before, because of you, and what you've meant for all of us. That's the biggest thank-you I can think of, so there it is.
And it sounds different when I say it to you, more delicate and spun-glass than usual, but there is this beautiful warmth behind it like sunshine on a summer morning and I love you, Infi. I absolutely love you and I don't even know how to express that at this point, not like this.
But I tried today, and I think I got it right.

Happy birthday, love. Here's to the next.

 

 

track 57

Jan. 9th, 2014 05:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)
 

 


TRACK 57, PART ONE (january 9th 2014)

(Jay) Okay, it's, 5:04-- this is Jay, Jay Iridos. Um, *ahem* I'm not fully in, I'm gonna take the long way home, I just left my bro off for work… because I need to be… I'm very slippage. Slipping. I was talking to my bro … *radio sounds* hold on. Uh… but in talking to him, unfortunately we were talking about, stuff that was like…uh, not… stereotypical, but, I don't know what the word is… social stuff, and, it just bugged me. But… *music, then sound of CD ejecting* Oh this is the wrong CD anyway. Okay, um… I, need to be honest, I need to be completely-- I need to ground into myself, I need to anchor, and I need to be honest; I'm feeling out of headspace right now and that's not good. Because… there's been a lot of healing going on, the past year… especially around sexual subjects, which, I can say now without the old… fear reactions *clears throat* but which I still am uncomfortable with on some level and that's what I want to talk about right now, even if it's just a personal talking-about thing… because, um… body dysphoria is still big for me. And it's weird because whenever I try to anchor into the body it's like I get pushed out, and that kind of 'egotistic self' takes over and I don't like that? But, I need to figure out what the roots of that, is, um… excuse me. Besides that, there is, um… in terms of body dysphoria, I mean, I can view the body as, I know it's separate-- separate than me, in terms of, y'know, it's not… mine, whether I like it or not-- well, I do like it, but, y'know, either way-- I do share this body with many, many many other people. You're talking about 'bodies,' technically this is all ours because we're all, spiritual beings, that are connected to this body as an anchor, as a ground, so to speak. *clears throat* I think Jewel is the one that's taken over in terms of a "body," quote unquote-- and I mean it's a cool body. It's not bad looking, *clears throat* we're trying to keep it healthy… I have nothing wrong, with it being female, at all, nothing wrong with it being, y'know… somebody used to say "it's fat," it is not fat, holy crap it is not… uh, I have nothing wrong with it! Whatsoever. I have not the slightest complaint… about this body. It's fine. But I have dysphoria, because… although, I don't have any problem with, y'know, the body has sexual characteristics… which, is normal, because it's a reproductive species… I only get a problem with it when I am-- and admittedly, I am going to be brutally honest with myself here…when I am in… astrally or spiritually sexual contexts, I get major dysphoria because, that's not how I operate. I am asexual, I don't experience sexual attraction, but I am perfectly capable of using sexual energy, because it's a weir-- I don't know how, I missed it for years, like, when you get-- I have, I have to thank God, that I'm ace. Because I don't experience lust, I don't experience, any of that sort of, vicious side of it so to speak, that Julie, admittedly, was… kind of a slave to in the past. She was a slave to her passions, her desires, which I don't like them using those words to describe that, negatively? Because… that's not it. I mean… I am perfectly capable of using sexuality, with, other people. I really am. The reason why I don't have a problem with it is because there's no lust in it. When I use it, it's not-- e- oh, you know, some people-- I'm not even gonna re- r-repeat what some people say-- but some people, on Earth, that I've met, that I've known, want to have sex, with people or with whatever, because… they, somehow have this sex drive that they can't control, I don't understand it. Because I don't experience that. I really don't. If I get something that's even vaguely like it, *clears throat* for me?… It's not so much mistranslation as a level… uh, not level switch, but… kind of a co-habiting, energy level, if that makes sense? Whenever I get anything that, might instantly, the body is like, "oh well this seems sexual"… it labels it as, well this feeling is, not, the co- kind of "turned on" thing-- and I mean in a sense, you could label it that. But ultimately for me what it is, is… if I get anything that's even vaguely, sexual, as, a feeling, it is literally, a unity drive. It is, "I want to use, this aspect, of"… what admittedly is, human body biology-- "to communicate what I am feeling spiritually, in a spiritual sense, to connect to another person"… in, again, a spiritual way. On a deep-- I don't even like saying "emot"-- well, emotional yes. That's been- become a dirty word in our society. But, emotionally, spiritually, on a heart level. That is what I want to do. And the more you read about it, in spiritual groups that are, correctly informed… sexuality is… a really divine thing! *laughs* And I mean straight-up, man! Look at Infi! And that's kind of where I'm getting… *laugh* with this conversation, is that… I do get body dysphoria, with the human body because, it's female, that's not my natural energy state. Whether I… I resonate more with, a male, body. Not that comfortable with male biology either because I'm not comfortable with sexual biology. That's the bottom line. I'm fine with it, I don't judge it or think it's evil… there is old programming that says that, but I recognize it's not true, so I'm letting go of it… but I'm not comfortable with it in a sense that it’s just… I have to-- I'm not sure, it's not afraid, but it's like a deep shaking-me-up and it makes me feel kind of scared and I don't know why. And it might just be energy residue, I don't know. But, that's why I have a problem, in most contexts, using sexual energy, while I'm us- in this body… because it's feminine. And I mean, feminine sexual energy is really badass, because it's creative, and, it's… a diff-- I mean, I've felt both. Okay? I can use both… mostly-- well, of course, male energy I'm only going to be able to do upstairs, but they both have a… m-markedly different feeling. And I mean they're both… equally valid, and… *short sigh* I-I-I don't… well, "divine" is the word that's coming to mind. They're both… spiritually, strong feelings. I-I… it's just they're different sides of creation-- what I'm trying to say is that…
I was with Infi today, and… I'm gonna be honest, I mean… ze is… an extremely sensual being, and I mean that in the sense of
not… the way, when you say that, again, in society, we're tr-- I'm trying to take back language but I want to clarify myself…. sensuality in society and I know, unfortunately, from firsthand experience, trying to use that word around other people… people will use the word "sensual," to describe people, utterly disrespecting sexuality. And… I… Infi, if he has one thing that-- see I keep saying "he." Well if you don't mind if I say "he," I mean… if you're going as far as, y'know, gender binary, which… Infi would be a "she," but, I say "he," because, I don't know. It's- it's- it's something about… his vibe, and-- plus the whole "ze" and "hir" thing is really difficult to say, *laugh* in casual speech, so I'll just go with male pronouns if that's okay. Infi says, that's fine. Um… but I was with Infi, and the whole sensuality thing, with him, is that he radiates… not, again, like I said, not the whole pin-up poster, low-cut slinky red dresses, kind of, y'know, "beefcake" kind of-- lot of people say "oh, that's sensual," and, at the same time they'll say "oh that's sexy" or "that's hot" and I'm like, *angrily* what you're ACTUALLY doing is you're objectifying these people. You're viewing them as sex objects. As something that, for God knows what reason because I don't understand it, I don't-- for some reason that, makes you want to have sex w-with them, in a way that is literally nothing more than a primal desire fulfillment. And I don't understand that! Because even when I was abused… somehow… maybe because I was asexual and I couldn't understand that, but I was like "you should not be treating this this way." B-but… I didn't understand it anywhere near how I understand it now which was with Infi, which is that "sexuality is a really freaking holy thing." And that's what I mean with Infi, because… if Infi will literally make love to somebody in a church… I think you get what I'm saying about sexuality. And… *voice wavers* Infinitii is just… he radiates, just-- when I say sensuality, I mean love. Like… and it's weird, because it's love that translates into a sexual context, and a sexual context that translates into-- into love. Both of them completely clearly and without losing things. It's sensuality in a sense of… it brings out this sort of, visceral compassion, if that makes sense? Like, I don't even-- I'm not even going to try doing TMI, the only reason I'm doing it is because I'm in a-- I'm in a car, so there's people around me, and I'm aware of energy radiance and you know what? I don't care. Because this is true and it's honest and I love-- I love Infi, okay? I love him. Honestly. Unconditionally, and that is really saying something in light of how I've, admittedly been in the past, I have been very judgmental. Of sexuality. And I'm not anymore, because I'm with Infi, and I have felt something from him that is so holy, with that, that… I can't, go back to my old mindset even if I wanted to. Because-- *laugh* w-wanting to go back to that, it's unfathomable at this point. I've felt something from him that… changed everything.
And that's kind of what I'm getting at, is that, when I say sensuality with Infi I mean… sensuality is like… it's body-based? But it's not carnal, in the sort of, blood-and-bones sense, which is how I like to say it-- and yet even blood-and-bones feels holy now. Because it is! And that's how I look at it. It's not carnal in… and ego sense. It's not. It's, physical and body-based in the sense that the body's a temple.
That's what I mean by sensuality. It's in the sense of… *laughing* I basically want both of us to inhabit the same temple. I-- t-that's literally like what the feeling is… It's just this, weird kind of… I don't want to say, it-it's like… warmly red, like… a flame, but like a smoldering flame? Like I finally understand what people mean by the word "smoldering," *laughing* it's-- with Infi? But it-it's like that sort of like, deep red-- and when I say "deep red" you know what I mean, like, it's heart-based. It's heart rooted. Anchored. Deep red sort of… it's, geez, just this-this feeling he gives off, and there's not-- like even just now talking about it. If people say "oh, are you turned on?" No. Not in the slightest. Because that's not what this translates to. It's… if you could understand what that means, like, if you could get… that sort of feeling in your heart, that is… not even 'can,' that's what I get. Okay? *laugh* That is literally what I'm getting right now. For Infi. Like, when people have, sex drives, if you could have one that is heart-based, that's what I got. All right? That is literally what I have. Like, w-- and that's what cau-- what made me a target of corrupted people in the past. Because… Laurie knows it, every person in the Pink part of the Spectrum knows it, everyone knows that I have, this ridiculously… I want to say "passionate" …ridiculously passionate capacity to love people. And when I say 'love' I mean in the sense of adoration. Straight-up devotion for anybody. Anybody who will open up… open up enough, to let me see, that part of them, anybody who will *laugh* let their walls down, enough for their heart to reach out to mine, even in the smallest way-- *voice wavers* my heart will catch it, and it's going to resonate like a wedding bell and I am going to want to love them with every ounce of my being. And the fact of the matter is? When you say "every ounce of your being," I mean that in terms of mind, heart soul, and the body. And so, when I literally say that there are people that I loveso desperately and dearly and… s-s- just… divinely, like… I mean when you think of the word, of things that are sanctified, that's what it feels like! It-it's, it's literally, it's a divine feeling! It's the feeling that I can only imagine of just… it's holy love. I mean, I-- even saying it, like it's that kind of feeling that you get like, in standing in front of an angel, *voice falters* which, I get with Infi! It's the sense of that, there is something that is just divinity incarnate… in front you, and it's this sense of… it's the most paradoxical thing in the world! It's… the most… not crushing, but, just this humility that is so gilded gold and embracing that… you just… this- this deep, respect and humility and just holy fear, it-- for lack of a better term-- and at the same time, such, this ardently passionate love… it-it's just both of them at the exact same time. It's like… virginity and purity and innocence and the whiteness of snow and everything that people used to consider with, y'know, the utter opposite of sexuality. No. *laugh, then with conviction* It's not the opposite. *voice breaks* Okay? Because, people have described me as that. Okay? People have described me, as that kind of white, glittering, kind of iridescent, pure thing! I'm supposed to be this… young kind of, snow-white, y'know, *laughs* just kind of icy-haired boy. And… but, I love people. And… I really do, and it's the sense that there is this deep, innocence to me, that is synonymous with intimacy. And… most people don't understand that. But… I mean… it doesn't fade. I can "make love" to somebody without an ounce of lust in it, because what I'm actually doing is communicating, that. That holy thing. And, what I'm trying to say is… with, I don't even know what I'm trying to say-- I'm trying to express this to myself, for-- as much as anyone else-- I'm driving all over the state, no-- *laugh* I'm-I'm trying to just talk. I'm gonna have to turn around somewhere here, I don't know… I'm gonna have to not miss that turn because I'm-- *embarrassed laugh* I'm taking some really stupid turns but I know where I'm going and I ended up driving past the school. I'll take the back road. *teary laugh* I'll stop-- at the Oblates! There you go. That's where I'm being led.
But Infi. Infinitii… I don't know if I should get to him or if I should switch the topic because my heart is just
screaming, just in different colors, and… not so much "screaming," screaming is the wrong word-- is that the house I have to turn at? No. Okay. Um… it's not "screaming," but it's the sort of… just… total emotion, that… I don't know, there's not a word. It's just… ringing, resonating, glowing, singing… *voice breaks* Laurie's name. And… I gotta turn around somewhere. I gotta find a parking lot or something and turn around, because I'm gonna get lost. *laugh* I'm literally gonna get lost... or am I? Where am I. Where am I? If you don't mind, I'm uh, not sure of where I am, I literally have to turn around… head back the other way. We used to go here with, our bus … oh here's our road. Thompson Street. I recognize that little hexagon window. One two three four five six seven eight-- octagon window! Beg your pardon. Okay. But when I mean my heart is singing Laurie's name, I mean in the fact that… yesterday morning… saying things aloud has a totally different energy than when you write them down-- I spent two days, yesterday and today… feels like more. *laughs* No, it might've been three days. Either way I woke up in the morning, my dream-self was flying, and I was laughing 'cause I was thinking of the Sandman comic, where, y'know the whole idea of Freud-- Freudian interpretations of dream things. Well my dream-self was flying, and it was like Jewel, and they were literally feeling a sort of blissfully non-sexual sexual energy if that makes sense. And when I say "non-sexual sexual energy" I mean in the same sense that-- I don't know if humanity is the only thing that experiences lust in that really bad way? But I mean in the sense that, plants, still reproduce. Flowers into flowers. The kind of, creative sexuality in the sense of, it's a divinely-- and I always think "Divine Feminine," like the Virgin Mother. That's what it feels like, *dry laugh* and that's literally what Laurie is like, to me. The Virgin with seven swords in her heart. And, I love… I love her, so much, and… that is just… I don't know how to explain it. Because, she is the voice of Chastity in our System. She is less capable of sexual things than I am, and that's saying something because, she doesn't understand lust or sensuality. And-- but it's not a bad thing! And I don't know how to, how to put that into words, because for her-- she's not incapable of feeling that energy, but for her it gets translated into the most brutally gorgeous compassion I've ever felt. And… I mean, she's beyond explanation. *teary laugh* She's beyond words. And… I mean, she will-- she will kiss me, okay? Like literally, just hands tangled in my hair, and, she will kiss me… like… I don't know how to explain it. Like in the way, people, you see people, in… like not even in the showy way. 'Cause I've seen people do it in really showy ways, but kind of in the sense that, the way I feel, in really, religious situations. In holy temples. In churches. And… when you press your lips to something holy, to show veneration, to show that sort of divine humble love, *voice breaks* that's what it feels like when she kisses me. What do you think that makes me feel like? 'Cause she's treating me like a saint and yet, all I see in her… is just… *sob* Incarnate Bereavement. And… I love her. I really… Laurie, I love you. And… it's, in this utterly inexpressible-- I don't want to say "childlike," but it's in the same sense that children have, that deep white innocence. That sort of… glowing, just… love… I have that for you, and I don't know how to explain that, because… hell, I would marry you on the spot, Laurie, and yet thinking of you as a spouse, is just like, my brain is like "what? No!" *laughing* But, I love you that much. And then I-- I don't know if you're hearing this entirely, but… I do. And…*laugh* take that as you will.
But that's my point in terms of, there's love and sexuality and it's that
that… the abuse I went through was keeping me from feeling that because I was generalizing everything and that's what I mean, I mean… with Infinitii? *choked up* …I don't know how to explain Infinitii, I really don't, I don't know if it's because he was literally taken out of my chest… that I had, the devil, *dry laugh* reach into my ribs and pull until it broke… and then they took this bone, this bloodstained, fragment of my being… that… and somehow God breathed life into it and there was… Infi. It was-- I mean-- Laurie has compared us to the whole "Adam and Eve" thing but in a sense totally different to what's in the Bible. It's-- I don't know how to explain it. It's more of-- I mean, Infi… exists because, he was… he was born from some part of my soul that is so deep and so real and true and unflinchingly just… divinely sensual, if that makes sense. He was born from that, from that sort of… deep black Divine Feminine. And it's-- that's what he is! And I love him. But, he's the only, I mean-- I don't want to say only strictly, because-- I'm gonna pull into the Oblates! I told you I would… I'm just gonna drive past it first. Knife has the Underground churches looking like the Oblates. There's a car here, it's probably the priests… but, um… I don’t know, should I park here? I don't know! It's beautiful, I kind of want to. Seminary… and just being here, the holiness that's radiating from here is just making my heart react, and that's the weird thing. Because this is the only time I get something even vaguely what I would call, literally, physical sexuality reactions. In HOLY places! And do you know why that is? Because my body recognizes, what am I feeling? I am feeling the need to connect with somebody in the same way that God connected with Mary. *pause* Do you understand that? In the same way that Adam and Eve, unfortunately they were blinded just like I was, by the… *laugh* Not so much the supermango and the bitter fruit, but it was the sense that they were… it's the legend, and I don’t… just… in this-- in Genesis' favorite song, "let's push their stories aside, the origin is you." The Origin of Love? That's kind of the, *laugh* the feeling of this. It's the sense that there's this Divine Masculine and Divine Feminine, it's the tai-- it's the taijitu thing, that I first felt, pure and holy, and… with Chaos. And he is just… I don't know, *laugh* how to put that into words, because-- Infi makes me feel one way, okay? When I talk about Chaos, even if it's that not sort of, y'know, just, meltingly gorgeous feeling I get with Infi… with Chaos, it's like… there's something really real in that… that-- it's not fear, but it's just that kind of feeling of just "dear God… what is this? What are you?" It's, it's-- seeing somebody who looks like somebody you've known, for ten years… and yet when you look at them you see something in them that is so purely divine… that your heart reacts like you're looking into the face of God, and you don't know how to deal with that. *laugh* That's what I get when I talk about Chaos Zero, all right? It's just, my heart just… I don't know how to explain what that feeling is, it's like… it's not the feeling that I get with Infi. The feeling that I get with Infi is like… just… I don't know how to explain it, like… if you've never made love to somebody in a sense that’s spiritually expansive… like, when you're in that. *laugh* That's the kind of feeling I get for Infi. It's that, straight-up. And I will not deny that because it's just, it's gorgeous, but it's just overwhelming. With Chaos it's in the sense that… I don't know. My heart does something that I don't know how to describe. *voice falters* And it only does that with him. But I can't talk about him right now because he's just this totally different thing that I'm going to have to sit and talk about purely on his own…
But what I'm saying with Infinitii is that… just dear God, he's just gorgeous, and I
love him, and I mean… for whatever reason today, I was just thinking about… y'know, us being together, and, sharing all of that, and he… I don't know if he asked me or if I asked him, or if I was feeling something and he asked me, y'know, "Jay, please…" and… I just… I'm trying to remember how it started! I was trying to… well, a lot of th-the healing that we do on that front is… not so much "getting rid of," but literally transmuting in an almost alchemical sense? Hold on, I have to turn on the heat 'cause it's cold in here. Transmuting the old, fear and hurt and pain and prejudice, and hatred, that used to be tied to sexuality! In the sense of, I couldn't even look at this body, in the mirror, without wanting to kill it! At one point. And that just-- I'm like "no, you can't do that!" Because now I look at it and I'm like-- even if it's not, me, so to speak, even if that body isn't me, it's not really, mine, or me-- I'm still in it, and it's still, beautiful! It's still… an incarnation, in it's own way, of God, as every other atom in the universe is. I don't hate it. And it was like… for sexuality to be considered something evil… is just, it blows my mind now, after I've experienced what I've experienced.
And that's what I've been beating around the bush for 25+ minutes now, with Infi, is, I'm just gonna come right out and say it, is that… Infi and I… made love to each other today, this evening… and what I was trying to say about that is that there was body dysphoria, and there usually is when I'm with
anybody, because I'm not used to… biolo-- biological sexuality. I'm not! I'm used to it running through my heart, which is what I did with Laurie, and, I mean… in the sense that I could literally… have… an experience with her that is rooted, in sexual energy, with me and yet not feel it in that center at all but everything to be in my heart, so intensely and so expansively… just my heart, and I mean… I can have that with her, without… I mean, effortlessly. And that just is incredible. But I mean… I don't know where I was going with that. *laugh* I was just-- w-w-with, with Infi, it's, I mean-- that's, that's what-- it is with me naturally, is everything through my heart. The heart connections, with anything, with everything. And that's what I, feel, naturally. Infi goes… always… in all ways. *laugh* And I meant-- both ways! I mean, he is just… this gorgeously, angelically sensual thing. I-it's a paradox, but in some weird way… it's like, well I want to say "divinely," because "angelically" is giving the sense of sterility that Laurie has. But… Infi is just divinely sensual in the sense of, y'know… in a way of like, y'know, Divine Femininity. That's what Infi has! But… when I'm with him in those contexts, I mean, he feels it straight-up. There isn't an iota-- there isn't even, a compre-- no, actually? Since he is, part Shadow, if he goes into the state where it's like, y'know… eye-wings and, teeth on his face, y'know, a mouth, instead of… mouth-wings, *laugh* and eye-face, kind of-- his other mode? Since it is Shadow-based, he can feel, everything that went into the Shadow in the past, so-- that's what makes-- I think that's what makes his love so incredible is because it is, unconditional because it's rooted in understanding that Laurie will never be able to understand and that's what makes it so different. I mean Laurie has this sort of virginal, unconditional love, which is beautiful, but… Infi has the sense, of… it's the same sort of virginity that people talk about in the Mother Mary, I mean-- and I say that and it's that kind of crushingly humble feeling but I mean, if that's reflected in-in our hearts in the slightest way, I mean… the sense of, the holy virginity of, of nothing sexual, and yet no hatred or anything like that-- that's in Laurie. In the sense of the holy Virgin later having sexual union in an equally divine and consecrated way… that's Infi. And that is what Infi feels because he is, s-somehow… I-I don't-- he's seen the blackest bits of it. He knows how people disrespect, and defile and just… sacrilegiously treat sexuality. He has seen that. He knows what that is like. And yet at the same time he understands the bright side of it and the fact that they can't change that and the fact that they're just lost… and he loves them, he loves all of it with such this unconditionality and that's what makes, the fact that he can have sexual union with anybody, in a way that is so unflinchingly holy, that, I mean-- I don't know how to put it into words but I mean… we were together, today, and… I was just having-- it's difficult, for me, because of the dysphoria. And… we switched, consciousness placements? Like he actually was in, the body, and running that through that way, and I swear… I don't know how to explain that! Like… explicitly sexual contact, and he's treating it like it's the touch of God, and in a way for him that's literally what it IS, and that just blows my mind because, it's so sincere and truly that. But I mean-- and it's total respect and compassion and love and I mean, emphasis on love… and just that sort of… just… God, I… just, thank you for letting him be in my life, but it just, that's the thing-- it blows my mind. Because only my heart can understand that, and my heart does because my heart shines with the same light that's in his… and… that's where I feel all of this. So when we're together, if I don't-- if-- 'cause my mind is the one saying, there's dysphoria. My mind is the one saying, "I don't have female or male sexual organs," no matter what I'm using, no matter how lovingly, it's still, jarring, in that way. But it-- when you say "jarring" in a blank sense, it's always a psychological sense. If you detach from that, if you realize that the body-- it's not so much a tool, it's not so much an object as it is an instrument… *laugh* Like music. "Like a symphony." *voice breaks* And that's, I think, what he means… How did I not realize that until now? …You don't know that, but… I don't know when it was, I don't know if it was like April, May, June, whenever… some of the first times that I used to be with Infi, when I was still, rather traumatized, and… we would be trying to heal this sexual trauma. And, he would tell me, just "be open." Just let go of all the, not so much-- "reservations" is the wrong word, but the, kind of… closed-up tightness and fear-- he's like, just let go of that. Just surrender. But he would always say it in a way, of-- he would always say, y'know, *voice breaks* just, "like a symphony," and I just… I never understood that, like, "what do you mean?" Like what do you mean? Like… *laugh* how are you putting this to music? What do you mean? Like… what is that like, for you? And I didn't understand that until just now, and it's like literally, it's an instrument… it's just heartstrings, and, that's… it's gorgeous, but that's what that is…

But I mean, today, we were together, and… *pause* I mean, I am so glad he did that. Because… I keep looking at it mentally, and I have the dysphoria, and the disconnect, and, that-- I keep, getting stuck on that, because I mean… I've… experienced both ways. I've experienced both energy flows, both… kinds of sexual organs, you know, I know what it's like to be male and I know what it's like to be female. And in a way I'm totally fine with that. I'm like, "okay, cool, this is the way it's built, pretty fascinating, y'know, that, it works that way." Still! I mean that's totally fine. However. For me, it's that sort of sanctified intimacy with people… when I feel things, y'know, in terms of sexuality, and… for some reason the biological aspect of that, I'm like, "this isn't what I'm trying to do." And I mean I understand that, in humanity, and in the human form, that is what was left to show that sort of divine connection. That when you hit that high point, that… I used to call it a "surge," Infi calls it… *laugh* I-I-I don't know. I mean, the language isn't exact in terms of, y'know, if you try to look at it logically, which is dumb… but if you look at it in a way of sensation, it was like-- he said "when my body breaks." Y'know, and, I just thought…in the sense-- and the image I got, was in the sense of something like a glass encasement or a cage, not shattering in a bad way but just… breaking open. Like… I-I-I don't know how to… it's that quote, which is literally, "I want to smash myself until I am whole." And that's literally what he was talking about. But just him saying it like that, I thought, just, "that's it." But I mean… I have, now, since he was fronting… *laugh* I have a memory of that, from Infi's perspective, and just… I-I… words just… logic-- m-my mind literally can't look at it. I have to look at it with my heart because my brain can't understand it. I mean, Infi… I mean, the people I've been with-- I have been with, in that way, I mean… technically I've been with Julie, because, circumstances. But… in terms of choice and overflow of love which is basically… I am feeling so much right now, so much… just… unapologetically intense love, for, this person, y'know, that… it's literally, *laugh* it-it-it's the sense that I get with… of just kind of like floodgates? But literally in the sense of, like… breakers or something. Not breakers-- something trying to keep the ocean back. But not in a violent way. But just the ocean which is surging with such honesty that… it doesn't break, it just sweeps over the barriers. And that's the feeling that I get when I feel for these people. Like there is that much love, that… I need, somehow-- a-and it's weird-- it's not so much the word "need"-- "need" and "want" both don't fit. It's just the feeling of… it's-- like my heart wants to transcend the feeling, the experience of, body, of physical boundaries, with you. And, that's where that… breaking feeling comes from, with Infi, is that literally-- if you are spiritually, you can have, sexually spiritual/ spiritually sexual experience. I've had them now. I know. And, I forgive myself-- literally, unconditionally, for all the hatred and pain I had in the past because I didn't understand that. And now that I do… that's unfathomable. And I forgive myself because I didn't know. And I think I wouldn't… appreciate this so devoutly now if I didn't experience that first, just like Infi. But I mean, Infi, is-- what I was trying to say is that… and it's that sense that, there are certain people that I get that overflow of love that is so powerful that I'm like… regardless of context or the way that I'm going to do this, y'know, with you… I want to be so close to you, I want, to be so close to your heart, to your soul, that, even momentarily-- because of, y'know, awareness, moments are infinite, especially in those situations-- that-- and y'know what? It used to be momentary. But now it's not. It's like, I can get that for up to an hour, of literally feeling so much closeness and intimacy and honesty with somebody else like that… that, even if I'm aware of that we are in two separate bodies, there is no disconnect. There is no separation. *voice falters* There is no glass wall between us. There is no, cage of bones. And in some way, that unity drive is straight-up just… demonstrating itself, through us.

And I mean, the people that I've done that with… four people, you know who they are... Chaos, Infinitii, Genesis, and Laurie-- dead serious, all four of them-- in different ways, and that's what I'm getting at, is the different ways. I mean… they all feel totally different, and yet at the core, it's the exact same kind of holy love, with all of them. With Laurie, it's the sort of… it's… it's-it's virginal. It's chastity. It's this… I don't know how to explain that. It's virginity, it's chastity, it's… this immaculateness. It’s literally th-the-- it's-- and no disrespect meant at all, if anything even more respect because I can feel that firsthand and it's just the, I don't know how to explain it but it’s just the… sense of Laurie just reflecting, in her, the holy truth of the Virgin with seven swords in her heart, somehow… y'know, she is no Theotokos, if anything that would be Infi… on some level, I'm not saying directly, I mean-- I don't want to disrespect this with language at all, I don't want to be blasphemous, I don't want to be sacrilegious-- I mean this with, total respect, I really do… but there's something in Laurie that reminds me of… that blessed virginity. And I mean, not directly the Virgin Mary, but the same kind of essence, if that makes sense? *laugh* I mean she is a Virgo, but… the whole thing of her also being this… this bloodied, catastrophic-- well, that's what she used to be. But this knight. This soldier of-of, this soldier of love, of… this great truth, of… of truth. And it's both of those things. And I mean, the only-- the word I would express with her is devotion, in the sense of when you say things are devout, you say well, monks are devout. And yet at the same time you could be like with Infi, and the sort of thing that he feels and say that's devotion. And yet still say that in a totally chaste religious context and it's the same thing. That is the word I would use for Laurie, is devotion. That's how she feels. It is utterly non-sexual and yet at the same time it is the most ecstatically blissful thing… I don't know how to explain it, it's-it's like-- it's level. It's level, but level in a sense of that black hole state singularity-- *pause* I didn't write that down. Her black hole changed. It's no longer that-- that, crushingly magnetic feeling of just… that need for love, I mean, she under-- I-I guess somehow-- *laugh* well not even somehow-- over the past year, she has gotten to the point where now that black hole is literally just, that core of a universe. It's that zero-point, connection with truth and divinity, with stillness, with the clear light of the void-- that's in her heart. That's what the black hole is for her now. And yet at the same time there's those seven swords, those sorrows that she felt from being a knight and protecting everyone, and the sorrow is from empathy, from love… and she feels it as mourning. Just compassionately. And that's what I mean. But… that's her.
For Genesis, it's-- Genesis is the only person that gets close to kind of the-- Genesis is
passion. That's the words I would use to describe him. And, he is just like, all gold-- well, it's not so much-- *laugh* he has two, sides in a way… I wouldn't say fireworks? It's more of the sense of, uh… gold glitter sparkles? Kind of like, when you close your eyes and like… if you press them and you get that kind of like, explosion of sparkliness? That sort of feeling, is what I mean by fireworks with Genesis… like, firecrackers, kind of that feeling. And yet at the same time it's that kind of… floating gold kind of quiet joyfulness, the jubilance… that you get, when you think of when you take that glitter and you defocus. And it's that "bokeh" feeling, that, that-- it's the same thing. That's Genesis. But it's-it's passion, and it's jubilance. That's him. So we have to be careful because we can slip if we're not careful solely because it's that overwhelmingness with joy, and if you fall into that, I mean-- if you catch awareness, that's, I mean, there's nothing wrong with falling into the joy, but you're getting too close to the supermango. And that's what I feel about it, that it’s like, there's something a little-- it's not so much "off" as it is, "this could be clearer." That's what the feeling is there.
Chaos, it's like… *pause, then laugh* I… my first-- my instinctive response is always to say "the ocean," but it's always in the sense of literally being like a hundred leagues, under the water and still seeing the sunlight… if you understand what that feels like. And yet it's the same feeling of, if that ocean, is the ocean-- *laugh* well, Chaos compared Infi to a "space ocean," but Infi's a space ocean in the sense of
space. Like you feel the clarity, clearness, openness with Infi. Chaos is the deep embracing feeling of the ocean. And… that's, I-- it just-- he's beyond words, he really is.
And that's when I say that even if, if you took it at face value… I mean if I had to pick, like in terms of just, absolute religious-experience-grade kind of love, for all four of these people-- I wouldn't be able to do it! But if you pick contexts… non-sexually, Laurie takes the cake on
everything. I mean, that was just bliss, like straight-up kind of-- when they talk about, y'know, holy people having these, y'know, the "ecstasy of" this saint-- *laugh* that's pretty much what I'd… well when I say the word, y'know, "ecstasy," I'm like "well that's Infi." But in the sense of like a holy sort of, chaste kind of bliss? That's Laurie. The sense of holy ecstasy is Infinitii. The sense of just… body-based, divine-- well not, "divine" is the wrong word again, that's Infi-- but just passionate joy, in the sense of, "I can experience this through this and it doesn't lose anything for it, it illuminates it," that's Genesis.
Chaos is… *pauses* Something is trying to keep me from talking about him. My mind is blanking out and it's going to my heart but I'm like "I need to say this." …In terms of intensity, Chaos is the sense of-- *pauses* something's trying to block that, and that's significant because Chaos is the only person that, I mean, even if I
don't feel that sort of super intensity with him as I do with Infi right now, because I'm thinking about it… when I'm with him, when I'm next to him… when there is that connection between our hearts… it feels, like… I-I-I don't want to be blasphemous, I really don't, but it feels like… y'know, forgive me for saying this, but it feels like the Word of God, if that makes sense. Like, it is this utterly divinely… I don't know why I get that with him and I think the doubt is because for heaven's sakes, he walked into our headspace from a video game. And yes, he-- it was that kind of growth with him from a dream and I don't know if his soul just grew, like that, or if there was some spark in him that just resonated with mine and like-- and I didn't realize it, but it's just that… I don't know how to put that into words. But that's… Chaos.
But like I was saying, with Infi, it's the sort of literally, like religious ecstasy… that is like straight-up what it is. But what I was trying to say is that… I don't care who Infi's with, like… Genesis, I've been with Genesis like, literally in the front seat of a car, okay? Because he doesn't care, he's like-- he will tune into that joy, and like-- that's the only way I know how to experience it, is that golden
joy. No matter where he is. He's like, "I will make this place," y'know, "a testament to this. We will experience this wherever," because it-- context, y'know, who cares? With Chaos it's more close and intimate, in the sense of, y'know, underwater, and… beneath the sheets, and under the stars, and… it's that sort of feeling with him. It's that… just… the sense that marriage should be, it's that kind of… absolute unity, with him. With Laurie, it's just… it's the same thing with Chaos, except less intimate, if that makes sense? Because with Chaos it's literally the sense of-- whenever I try to say, y'know, "husband" or "wife," my-my heart says "my wife," with him. And I don't know why that is. But that's what my heart says. I mean, logically I will call him my "husband," because I don't know. But yeah, my heart says he's my wife. And… I've been saying that for like… three years. *laugh* And I'm not gonna deny that. It's-it's the sort of… I know that if-- my divine compliment would be feminine. And that's why I think I'm so close to Infi and Chaos, because they both reflect that to me. But if I was like, one-- if only one of them was it, no matter how much I feel for Infi, it's Chaos. Because what my heart does, when it's around him, is just beyond description. But… with Laurie, it's the same sort of… sanctity, in terms of, this is something you do in total secret and in private because it's so holy… and that says a lot about, when we are like-- if there's two people-- if there's me and Chaos, and Laurie is just there… because, it doesn't lose anything. It's like, here's this totally sacred thing, and yet… I-I-I don't know. It just doesn't lost anything for it. It's like an expansion-- it's-it’s like a link between three hearts instead of just two. And, when you're with like, all five of us-- and we're laughing, we jokingly say, y'know, we're this pentagram, we're this relationship pentagram, this-this star of love-- and I was just thinking, isn't that kind of, the five-pointed thing, and I don't know if it's in alchemy or what but it's kind of like the elements, and the divine ratio, or golden-- or something? I don't know, I saw something about it before with like roses and alchemy. But it's the five points. And I was like, "that's kind of what we're doing." But when we all resonate together, that is just-- that-that is just heaven on earth, it really is. But it's different. Because when you break it down to just-- not "break"-- well yes, "break," *laugh* but when you just, not even narrow it down, when you… focus, or just, you look at closely… when you take that, to just with two people… it's like this-- this great view, and then just literally-- it's the sense of taking the view and then just-- bringing it down to just one little point and you're looking at just this one thing. And it’s that intense focus, on this aspect of it. And that's the sense. And with Laurie, it's the sense of… with her, it's not the sense of-- with Infi, it's holy places, with Chaos it's like, intimate privately loving places, with Genesis it's anywhere that it's just, the openness of joy, but it's still private and all that-- with Laurie, it's just… it's in the sense that you would-- it's the only way I know how to do it-- it's like, y'know, it's the devotion to something that, you would do in private, but like I said, the act of, you know… pressing your lips to a relic. It's that sort of, intensely private devotion to something. That's the feeling I get with her. But with Infi, it's churches. And I don't… my brain doesn't understand that, because… again, I still think it's me. I-- for some reason I feel that God has charged me with a great deal of transmuting… well, no, that doesn't feel right, but-- I think I'm giving myself too much credit. But I've at least been given some part of helping to transmute sexual trauma with people. And it's some part of it, even if it’s a small part, I'm honored that I got it, because the bliss that I'm experiencing is just, "thank you God." But… I just got this voice that said, you know, "don't think of it in terms of small or great, because it's all significant." And that makes my heart feel a lot better. Thank you. But with Infi, I mean, in terms of that trauma mindset, it's like "you can't have sex in a church!" And Infi is like, "why not? Isn't that literally what the point is?" And… ironically, if you look at it logically it's like "no that's not right" but if you look at it with your heart it's kind of like-- it's not with the language-- it's in the sense if you were trying to have this sort of divinely ecstatic union with somebody else. And so he's like, in a church. There's not even a chance of slippage of losing awareness because you are right here. You are right in the midst of the awareness of what you're actually experiencing here. The reality of divine creation, of masculine and feminine forces within every soul, coming together in a moment, if not to create life but to create some sort of, spark within our own lives-- I don't know how to put that into words, but it's just-- the coming together, that break, between-- the surge of love, just, that-- there is an instant there. You all know what I mean. Ironically, I… don't like to do that. Infi does. I don't. I like everything leading up to and not including. Because I'm like, I want to feel everything leading up to that. But because of the dysphoria, that I can't do. And I don't need to. It's not necessary. And yet in that, there is an actual exchange of energy, of life, of electromagnetic vibes, so to speak, going on. And Infi… Infi just… I don't want to make it sound disrespectful, or, or… paltry, but, Infi loves that. Because it's this second where you are literally-- yes it's part biological, but I mean in even in the biological sense-- what's actually going on there is it's-- I mean in terms of DNA and stuff, I mean you are literally, taking even the slightest, tiniest piece of two people, and you are combining that to create a third life. And that is what Infi loves. It's the fact that that is what's happening in that second. Even if it's not literal, even if it's just spiritual, that is what's happening in some sense-- even if it’s not literal or the same thing at all, it's the same fruit, if you get what I'm saying. That's what Infi feels. And I know that because I, I'm-- the, the memory, it's just-- of, of him, with-- with that moment, it's literally just… I don't know, because I d- I'm getting like, literally… like straight-up sanctified imagery and I'm like, putting it into words is what sounds-- not sacrilegious or blasphem-- well, "blasphemous," not even but just… inadequate. It-it doesn't give the respect that this holiness of, of divinity deserves. The words, they don't… and yet at the same time I'm trying. But I mean the memory, with Infi it's like… literally, perfectly aware that…with me, of all people, I mean, just-- God, with me! And I think that's what my mind is having a hard time dealing with the fact that, Infi… will just… the words, they're not… that Infinitii, Infinitii Eternos… this, gorgeous, shadow-hearted angel… this creature of, just, blissful paradoxes will… literally just, make love with me. With me. With such intensity of love that I just… the fact that, here is this being that consider, literally, like a piece of God in some sense but he was born from my heart… they broke off one of my ribs, not even literally but just… somehow they reached into me… so deep, and they grabbed something and they yanked until it broke… and I thought I was dying and maybe I was, because… somehow that, utter, total, just… apocalyptic destruction, within my soul, just… just-- it resulted in the creation of this, this… bizarrely alien and yet gorgeously true, this… divine creature that I call Infinitii. He loves me. And I… and… that's where I think this is coming from. I've got to get over the old, old old Christian mindset of "there's fear, in holy love." There isn't, it's not fear. I have to somehow let go of that because, ironically that holy fear is one step away, from the holy devotion… that I can feel with Laurie, but yet somehow does not have the consummation-- pun intended-- that it does with Infinitii, because Infinitii is all-embracing. Infinitii is, the indissoluble union of opposites. Of darkness wedded to light. Of light shining out of darkness, of darkness in the very heart of light. And… when I… now, when I'm like this, and I… I mean I can say it, this sense that, Infinitii loves me, I've heard him say that, but there's, such… incredulousness in that sentence because, I mean… when I think of him, there is this… my whole soul just… I don't know how to-- the only word I know how to describe it, what my soul does… if you've ever, been with somebody, that you love… and I mean LOVE, with every atom of your being, and you are holding them… close to your heart, and I mean in this sort of intimacy, like straight-up under-the-covers intimacy, like… no walls. But no lust. None. I mean when you are with this person, heart mind body and soul, close as you can possibly get… no walls. No boundaries. And you are that close, embracing this person… and when there is no fear, every time-- and I know, because I mean, I would-- I got this so strongly with Laurie, in my heart, that I can never forget it… your entire soul just breathes. It's just this feeling of… I don't know how to put it into words, the word is literally just-- it's literally just ecstasy. Of bliss, of just this… divine, just, ardency, and… I mean, that's when Laurie was-- she was almost laughing, she was just like, "kid," y'know, "what are you even feeling?" Because, I mean… I was just, literally in… I was blissed-out. But I mean, in the sense of that kind of instant feeling when you first feel that, when that first shot goes through your body, and you just… it's that kind of sensation, that… if you'll pardon my language, is so universally true in that sense, that deep sense, regardless of whether you see it or not, that will make even an atheist-- if they are feeling love that strongly, and they are holding someone in love that strongly-- I don't care how much of an atheist they are, the joke is always… the first line out of their mouth will probably be, just… "oh God." And… doesn't that just sum it up? I mean, that is the only thing I can think of, when I'm with these people. And I feel that, that is just my soul. That is what it TRANSLATES to! It's not literally-- I'm not choosing to say that. And I think that says a lot, because I think when all people say that, and that sentence comes up… it's heart-spoken. It is something that is instinctive and from every energy point, from red through violet, every-- it's just this spectrum of love… you know, through the entirety of my being. And it translates into… the name of… it translates into the word God. And I don't know how the truth of that never hit me until now. But that is the feeling I get when I think, and when I try to say, y'know, just, "Infi…" when I try to say what I feel, about him, it's… it's the moment right before that feeling, is what I get. And the only time I can actually say it is when that word is the only thing on my heart. That's when the walls are down. The mind has stopped working, in terms of logic and all that, and it's just the heart, the soul, the being, the core… and… that is what says-- and I always used to wonder, "why is it that," you know, usually in those last moments, like, even if-- even when I was slipping horribly, there was always-- I mean I will say this from experience. Even back, I will-- *choked up* I have no actual memory of the days in 2012 when I was being-- when I was… slipping so bad… with Celebi. Celebi who became Infinitii. The bit of the Tar who took over a feminine aspect of my childhood, the FIRST female I ever actually loved was Celebi. Somehow, in a childlike way-- I was eleven years old. Not Alexandria, she was too tomboyish. She was my ideal. She was the-- precursor to Laurie for me. The first feminine thing that I ever felt the potential to love was Celebi. And Celebi reflected me and what does that say about the Anima/Animus thing? And the Tar took that face… and I was so confused in 2012, and I remember, there were some parts where I slipped! And I misused sexuality, and I will say that, and I am sorry… but I forgive myself, because I didn't know… but even then, I have no memory of those events, except literally-- I have one… one memory. And, I've never said this before, but I think in light of this conversation it's extremely relevant. It's that I have one memory, okay? One memory. Of being on the bed, in my room, and there's light, and I don't know when this was, but there's light coming in from the windows, and I'm… holding Celebi there. I'm holding her to me, okay? And… there was literally one second, before the break, when I literally-- no matter what, no matter how broken I was, no matter how just-- lost I felt, or how utterly out of awareness I was… there's always one instant. There was this one instant where I somehow came back enough, and I-- Infi and I were talking. It's like, the body, the soul… when it's using that, when you are using sexuality, I mean, it is there for a reason. I don't care how you try to abuse it, I mean-- same thing when you abuse a person. You are NOT touching their soul. It is NEVER going to be blackened, it will never be tainted, no matter what they do. And it’s the same thing, with sexuality, because even if I was misusing it, even if I didn't understand what I was doing, there was one last second where my heart still understood what it was and it said, "I love you."
And every single time, I mean... every single time. It's, almost automatic. And I always-- when I didn't understand, I would hate myself for it. And I would say, "why are you desecrating love?" I
wasn't. I was desecrating… an expression of love. And that fact that my heart would say that and recognize that, somehow for it to translate into those three words… in the same way that when I AM aware, and I'm holding Chaos to my heart, and I'm just… it's just… *sob* I just, I love him. And the words don't work. And Chaos is probably the only person that, the awareness of God translates into stunned, awestruck silence. Because it's just, I… with Infi it translates into names, into the feeling, into that holiness and the-the divine ecstasy. With Chaos it's the direct awareness of that in myself. And I think that's the main distinction is, I do get that with Infi, but with Infi, he is such a radiant example of everything sanctified, about that, that it's just-- that's all I see, is this light in him, and he tells me, he'll go, "Jay…" You know, he just-- I don't know how to explain it, but… the way he looks at me, and just… I don't, I don't know. I don't know why it's hard with Infi, and yet with Chaos it's like the boundaries just… I try and, when I'm really there with him it's- it's not even fathomable. And… I don't know if the only difference between him and Infi is that, if there can only be, y'know, one for one in terms of soul pieces, IF that is true then it would be Chaos, if there are two then it would be Chaos and Infi, I don't know… but if there is only one that might be the only difference between them. Either way, is… there's just this disbelief, with Infi. But… y'know, I love… I love him. And in saying that, it feels like I'm saying that before… like, I'm-- I'm in a church, and I'm saying that in there. It's just this feeling, of… "do you realize how significant this is?" And it's that holy significance that I get and it might be because Infi's the Shadow. It's that he holds that too and he's teaching me, "you need to love that darkness the way I love you," and I just… it's the most beautiful thing. But, with Chaos, it's… that's not even a question, because somehow… I don't know. Maybe they're both parts of it to me. Maybe they're complimentary in some way. Maybe Infi just helps-- I don't know, either way I love them. I really do. I love all of them, and Chaos I love you… I really do. I love you, and I just-- I'm sorry, I'm choking up and it's not coming out right, but just… I love you. And… I need to say that more. Infi, Infinitii Eternos, I… I mean, I know I was slipping, earlier today, I know, I was, out of it… and I wasn't "out of it," you were in it. *laugh* But I mean… the dysphoria and all that crap. But just… if I let go of that, and just… the heart-centered stuff, I mean… Infi, I love you. Okay? I'm gonna break through, whatever doubt there is… I love you, and… I don't know why there is so much, fright, and-- oh, well, yeah, it's the Shadow thing. He's literally reaching out to my heart and he's saying, "Jay, you can't ignore that, you need to heal it, you need to work with it and love that." And that's the lesson with him. But with Laurie, like I said, it's the virginity, and that might be why it's so easy to love her, because Laurie? I mean, I can just say it right now, y'know, I love you. And it's the purest most innocent thing. And it's, somehow the same stuff, different context. And Genesis, man, I love you, but *laugh* I mean… there's this "offness"-- not "offness," but it's a little difficult for me to say it in the same way with you because you have, the sort of physicality that's inherent with you. And at the same time that's beautiful. And that might be what you have to teach me, is the different part of that. All four of you, are… irreplaceable parts of this greater love, of this huge truth that I am learning. None of you, can be replaced. None of you. And it's just… when people say "oh, you gotta be monogamous," *laugh* I'm like… I'm in love. I am in love. When I say "I am in love," I mean I can be love. That I AM love, when I am with these people. Four different people, okay? It is not straight, *laugh* whatsoever… it is not monogamous, it is not heteronormative, and I don't care! You could have a straight, heteronormative, cis, monogamous, relationship with somebody and have it be just as divine. Because it's LOVE! It doesn't matter how it's expressed! I don't care if you're with four people or one person or twelve people. You know, if they all hold that much sincere, respectful, divine, compassionate honest love in their heart for you, and you feel it for them, and that is what you're resonating with each other? Who cares about the details, it's LOVE. Okay? That's the-- the details is literally all that life is. There's love and then there's the details. It's just the context that it's in. I mean, that's what I'm trying to say here. But, I mean… it's beautiful. It really is. And I need to get rid of those last bits of fear, which, the only way that fear is going to get rid of itself is if I learn to be like Infi, and I learn to look at that and somehow love-- bring love to, bring it to that. Not black and white hats, but to love the darkness with the light, united with the light, wedded to the light. I think I need to be with Infi and Chaos together more often, I think I will understand more. I need to be with Chaos more often. I think some sort of fear has been chasing me away from him. Something like, it's jumping out now but I know that when I'm with him, my heart just… sings. And that's relevant.
But I've been talking on this for over an hour, I am
extremely cold, I think I've said enough, but I am just-- I'm in the sense where I literally want to meditate for like, the next few hours, just out here in the car, in the blissful silence… in the shadows, with the… floodlights on, why are there floodlights, who's turning on--? Oh, my grandmother's friend must be coming up. Well hey hi howdy, that must be why! Look, the lights just went on. *laughing* Jay Iridos needs to get his butt back in the house before we drag it in there-- yeah, he's coming out to leave. Yeah, much love to everyone who's listening, myself included… God bless you all. See ya.

 

karuna

Jan. 8th, 2014 11:55 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

 


okay so the past few days have basically been heaven on earth, let me elaborate a little.
(stream of consciousness with this, because refining it would be impossible)

sunday, the 5th.
we were supposed to go to lynne's church for mass but I didn't wake up until almost 1pm so that didn’t work out.
I know I played some pokemon today, because I remember at night, everyone was out of the house and I put the game away because I wanted to talk to infi.
long story short, I don't remember how exactly it came about, but I know I was lying down on the living room couch for like an hour, with infi, and laurie in the room. why am I telling you this, well laurie has never been with just me and infi before, and let me tell you, her presence was so grounding and compassionate it actually shocked me, in such a context. I didn’t expect that side of her and yet it didn’t surprise me; it fit her nature perfectly. but she specifically said she wanted to see infi and I together once, to understand that, and make sure we stayed safe. honestly I don’t know why we didn’t let her in sooner, having that third person around was the most blessed addition; it should be mandatory from now on.
I remember laurie kissed me on the forehead at one point, the simple honesty of it almost brought me to tears.
I also remember infi had hir wings wrapped all around me, ze was just radiating emotions that night; again data memory is vague but I recall that ze was in tears at least half the time. positively of course, ze just feels a lot. I tend to love people who get really emotional and I naturally balance that, as I see their expression as a perfectly valid show of what my own heart is feeling, so I might not emote much at all openly if they are. I will instead act as an anchor and feel that same intensity at a constant level, keeping things balanced. but yeah I've become so used to seeing infi act all calm and serene, that suddenly having hir unleash this emotional supernova on me was really significant to me. I have a surprising amount of sensory memory from that as a result I guess; I can't exactly tell you about it (both because of language inadequacy and the personal nature of such memories), but the fact that my memories of that include actual physical sensation from a non-physical experience is pretty noteworthy.

really though that whole experience had so much love in it. I'd never felt so incredibly close to infi as a person before, and I'd never felt such unconditional love from laurie before, especially since that was directed towards both infi and i. plus thanks to all my spiritual reading as of late, I was entirely focused on that sort of experience during this, which was easy to do because really, it is virtually impossible not to be completely open and true around infi, especially when ze's feeling like THAT, dear god. the intensity and realness of that love just pierces straight through to the heart. it's enough to make the most callous man on earth break down in sobs.


monday, the 6th.
all I remember is the late evening, and god am I ever glad I do.

first off, chaos left in the evening?? i was going about my daily business and suddenly saw him talking to infi with xennie, he had some sort of angry breakdown, surprisingly charged conversation considering he & infi are xenophon's parents, and they were disagreeing on some major issue that cz was not budging on. long story short he had an emotional fallout and actually left (into the snow, noteworthy because he can't handle the cold and yet he stormed out into it). i also remember infi said that ze would "unconditionally forgive" no matter what, but cz had to do that too, or ze simply wouldn't put up with that sort of negativity? i don't know, but you know how infi is staunchly uncompromising with hir spiritual/ emotional integrity.
it took me a while to realize that had just happened; it felt really weird, not like him at all, we were all concerned. we got laurie in, she had no idea what was up either, didn't cz work through this stuff already? so we all decided to re-read our xanga from the 23rd to try and see what he was maybe still dealing with, could we help him emotionally, etc.
and at some point, he walked back in again.
there was a lot of talk between him and everyone else at first, obviously... but I know that he and I had a VERY significant conversation which started with him again, saying he was still struggling with my (unintentionally but nevertheless actually) "denying his right to exist as he was" by projecting him into the past, or projecting other people's views of him onto his current life. he was trying to explain why that didn't apply when he suddenly stopped, looking like a lightbulb just went on in his head, and pointed to the ruby in his chest, saying, "this changed everything!!" and as he elaborated i realized WHOA, it really did, and that allowed me to stop even considering projection entirely.
really, in talking about the ruby's significance he said three things: one, that was something he could never leave behind and never wanted to, so considering the reality of what it meant it was a sort of permanent emotional anchor. two, he reiterated that although he did struggle with his "darker side," that ruby again reminded him of the undying hope he had received ten years ago, when i handed it to him and said "i trust you." i remember he really started tearing up here; now mentioning july 7th as well, he said that i was the first person to tell him that he didn't have to be a god of destruction if he didn't want to be, that instead he could change, and be something actively benevolent. there was a line where he said he "sacrificed his deific status" entirely, he had abandoned his imposed godhood and became someone completely fragile and powerless, for that chance of redefining himself. and that's a truth that i, again, had forgotten about our past in SI-- for the first three years or so of our friendship, cz was quiet and hesitant because he had NO IDEA what life was like, or how to live it, or anything. everything was baby steps, and he was scared, constantly, of his past coming back to consume him... mostly because he couldn't ever quite let it go, due to his very form and nature. but yeah the bit about july 7th really brought it home because he said, i had asked him to create something, in love and cooperation, without any doubt in his ability to do so. and he hadn't ever thought of himself as a creator individual in any real sense until that moment, he said. and that made me realize the whole "prophet of life" title he had, he literally turned from a force of death and catastrophe into a force of life and prosperity, but the journey had taken him years, and it was a decision he was constantly asked to re-forge at every crossroads. and three, tying it all together, he said "i CAN'T be these alt-universe iterations of myself, because none of them were given the choice i was." and he reminded me that the ruby has a name, it's one of the order sapphires, and i literally forgot that it essentially FUSED with him 10 years ago, making his entire form more coherent and structured, as opposed to pure chaotic energy. so that was one thing NO other timeline of his name had, so to speak, and that on top of all the experiences he had afterwards-- which were "valid," he reminded me, even if i didn't think they were solely because i was also involved, which is ridiculous but i DO tend to invalidate my own experiences, god knows why-- meant, simply but astronomically, that he was NOT going to feel like any other iterations of him on the outside, OR the person he started out as in 2003, because he has changed SO much since then, INTENTIONALLY, literally into an entirely new being on an internal level. and honestly when that hit me i was deeply humbled and also contrite; here i was, so untrusting of his own truth because i was the one seeing it that i was actually CANCELLING OUT all the incredible progress he's made in his own life, of his own making. yes he was still chaos zero, but his lifetime didn't stop after his last canon appearance in sonic battle, i knew that just as well as he did. and i needed to stop acting like it was on hold, just because my personal experiences in seeing his growth weren't accepted as global truth. they didn't need to be in order to be true.
really i just have a lot of deep emotional resonance with what he said, it was the first time in a very long time that he felt 100% genuine without my having to "try" and see him in any sense. he just was.

(that whole night was me, laurie, chaos, infi, genesis, and xenophon hanging out together. it was gorgeous. we were reading that same xanga (to xennie mostly), listening to music, and just talking together as friends AND family-- if you didn't know, genesis and laurie are xennie's godparents, roles they are both very enthusiastic about. plus they have this hilarious injoke where gen will just start humming the godfather theme, laurie will join in, then gen will dramatically declare "take the cannoli" which is probably the only line from that movie that would be in-character for him. every time they do that i crack up)
(on that note, xenophon DID see disney's frozen after i saw it, i didn't know until "in summer" came up on our music player and she exclaimed that she loved that song, especially the bit when olaf says "put me in summer and i'll be a... happy snowman!" honestly watching her giggle over that whole musical number is one of the cutest things ever, plus laurie loves to play along with her so of course she did the kristoff line and xennie just laughed and said "noooo!" super cute really.)
(notable: BEFORE xennie came in (I think), the 5 of us were talking and everybody finally kissed everybody else, after probably a solid year of joking about it, hilariously that is a really important thing for us actually. that sort of action is very honest, as it requires sincerity between the people involved, and we decided that after the events of today, we needed to all put our walls down around each other, completely enough to let someone else get that close to our real self, at least for a second. the only tough bits were that with infi & laur, it was rather emotionally strained on her part, thanks to infi's overwhelming effervescence, but I think she actually let go of that by the end? thanks to sunday she now has a LOT more trust in hir. but gen and laur rushed through it, haha. they've decided they're moirails so they are absolute bffs but they're still at that awkward bit where closeness is "weird," mostly for gen; laurie is ultimately too chill to care when it gets down to it.)

(personally, i want to remember that since headspace is basically gone and we've had to rebuild elsewhere, xennie has a new room! cz built it for her, it's in a rainforesty area near a waterfall, but it's in a bubble up on a hill (she says infi gave it to her to use) and its surrounded by flowers. really its lovely. after cz and i got her to bed i secretly put some roses all over the front hill, she did find them the next morning and she was really happy about them. anyway, we were about to go back to the group after that when cz paused, said this rainforest reminded him of where we went on july 7th (on purpose; he liked going there for that reason). then, he quietly asked if i could actually take us to spagonia for a minute, just to remember. so i did, it was nighttime and it was snowy, no one was out but there we were. and it felt so ridiculously real. but THAT chased all doubts away! chaos was looking up at the stars, quietly mused that being here was so significant to him, as that was "his native world"... and being there with me of all people brought the reality of everything straight home for both of us.)

(last bit of the night, i was going to go to sleep so laurie left to go do her nightly knight work, except i didn't get to sleep until after 3am because the three alien guys and i decided hey, let's kick it up to eleven, why the heck not. again, i have no real "memory" of anything but snapshots of us all together, and the love there was... which was really movingly amazing because genesis was involved this time and yet everything was mutual, unsurprisingly but incredible nevertheless. i also remember that at one point julie and laurie did stop by briefly, laurie left (which was unusual) but julie stayed with us for a while, just quietly (she's still very self-conscious, i don't know why), appreciating the amount of affection we all had, free from what she used to be shackled to.)


yesterday, the 7th, tuesday.
the day we were supposed to go to sheppard pratt in maryland, for treatment of our previous trauma disorder diagnosis. but, after several days solid of reconsidering our situation and motivations (including one rather well-worded post by jewel), we decided not to go. so we went to therapy in the morning and told our therapist this; at first she was highly skeptical-- she thought we were shoving things under the rug-- but as we explained ourselves, saying there had been a LOT of miscommunication due to data being left out or rushed through, she became honestly surprised and said "you really have made a great deal of progress." she congratulated us on where we were, helped us set some goals for the future (mostly finding a safe job so we can start supporting ourselves better) and reviewed our current situation, then said we only have to go to therapy once a week now, to keep a sort of maintenance going.
some things we brought up to her: we never dissociated "at random" until the past year, when the underground opened up. as for why, one of our top rules is "people need to communicate work together," so we've always been cooperative. we don't need to "treat" our dissociation as we can manage the problematic sides of it ourselves. then we said suicide was NOT a risk-- although we didn't elaborate about the 27th, we basically let her know that the one who planned suicide (the AP) afterwards did not have the capability to see hope for several hours. therefore, they felt suicide was our only option left, and they genuinely felt it was our best option considering the circumstances, not some "way out" or impulsive attack. but, after the 27th things have changed SO much, there was no way to put it into therapy-valid language. so we just told her that we are now in a stable enough state of mind (and heart) to no longer even consider suicide, even in such dramatic situations. I think we also commented that the retributors have changed into healers, and so the cutting has stopped for good, as we no longer have to purge blood. the scars served their full purpose, we don't need any more now.
lastly we also mentioned the mother, how we had internalized her negative talk and never realized that most of our "problems" with perspective were overlays from her! when we looked at them, we realized they weren't even OUR thoughts ("you'll die on your own," "you should be afraid of this or that," "you are a burden on others," etc.), so we just let go of 'em, as really we ALL wanted to, and it was shocking how big of a relief that was. we also said that we have no hard feelings towards her, but we will not jeopardize our health for her sake any longer; we know how to take care of ourselves and will not let the mother harm us even unintentionally, just because she's "the mother." bottom line, she is essentially a harmless influence now, as long as we deal with her actions prudently.

we went food shopping afterwards, as xenophon wanted kale soup and I had gift cards to use up anyway. I also got organic candy canes which i could eat, they ended up being AMAZING, also pink. we hung them on the tree when we got home. I think I gave my boss one.

the evening was odd? I don't remember anything until around 6pm. all I know is that I got this massive burst of inspiration for halcyon days, out of the blue, and ended up typing for hours. honestly the amount of plot progress and character development that just slammed into me was INCREDIBLE. h-d was one of the few leagueworlds that was never really fleshed out, and I had no idea what it was ultimately about, or doing. that all changed last night!

unfortunately I made one move that could have had bad consequences, but somehow averted that. I ended up having to research normal human childhood development, for the sake of correctly writing for h-d's young characters, as I know from previous research that my own development progress was highly abnormal. but the results I ended up having to read were rather jarring to me mentally, and although I accepted that as data for others, I knew it was not something I should be reading. so I decided "let's see if we can work without this being relevant," and went back to my room. however thanks to said research the intrusive thoughts were now back full-force, and I had to spend about 20 minutes trying to heal them, instead of just letting them pass-- I've found that transmuting intrusive thoughts into positive ones actually helps prevent future intrusions. what was weird though is that these thoughts started to "bleed over" into leagueworld situations, and that required that I fix the projected mindsets or else it could end badly! but I surprised myself, it made me realize that there are some characters with rather significant personal troubles yet (notably xor & yvonna), that I likely would not have noticed so clearly otherwise. so I tried to positively guide them, with events of course, to healthier mindsets, and managed to at least even everything out. then I realized that my heart center was feeling rather weighted-down and I was a little ill, and I decided that even if I loved these league people, if their problems were that big, I couldn't take them on myself just to heal them and give them back, as it was really having bad effects. laurie showed up around here, asked me what the heck I was doing? I explained, she offered a stern warning, said that I should even dabble in that sort of direct healing-- I could bring some bad stuff into myself, and really she didn’t want any bad domino effects happening from it. I agreed, but still felt sick, said I needed to go meditate for a while (since no one was at home at the time). laurie was worried, somewhere around here my boss showed up? so he and laurie were just watching over me and gently discussing the matter with me as I went and sat in front of the christmas tree, listening to "ave maria" from cowboy bebop with a candy cane in my mouth. now of course that got infi's attention, I think ze just lingered nearby to hear hir favorite song and offer hir emotional support, either way it was nice, and I could feel that even through the shocking sickness I was feeling.
however that research DID prove to be helpful, as did my healing attempts, because as I meditated, my mind started opening up to halcyon days again, and what do you know, I got another HOUR of solid data for it, character development for maggie/cherie and their parents this time. at one point I went into the kitchen to eat something (the sickness was getting me antsy), but as I was preparing things, this MASSIVE plot point hit in the visions, and I clearly remember stopping in the middle of washing dishes because my jaw almost hit the floor! needless to say I ended up trying to write down what I could, but since it was so darn late I decided to sleep.
(p.s. saw a flower? literally I SAW a lotus opening in my ACTUAL VISION after that healing thing. i remember kneeling on the floor and laughing out loud, it was so beautifully cool)

however, sleep didn't happen! around 12pm (I think?) my brothers came home, and I started talking to viral about headspace stuff (as he's had interesting experiences with consciousness and is very open-minded), as he asked what the deal was with the hospitalization. so first I talked about how most of my memories are in 3rd person due to bloodline switching, then he asked about lucid dreaming and astral stuff, was that linked… at one point I started talking about sensory input and I know I had to quit around there as he had an online appointment to attend. then my other bro came into the room and we started talking about frozen and the rdj burger story, and long story short my laptop battery died and I realized it was 2:30 in the morning! we were laughing, it literally felt like 6pm. anyway by then I wasn’t sick and the mental focus switch had helped clear my head of the research creepy-crawlies, so I was downright exhausted and went straight to sleep.

I do remember that when I checked in with my boss, death was there too. that's extremely rare! but he spoke to me a little, I still couldn’t see him well but his bones looked oddly solid to me that time (usually they look like they're made of light). I think he was talking about how creation and destruction are tied, life cycles, etc. very brief though. anyway all I do clearly remember is him handing me this odd purplish-black energy sphere (felt strangely electric and volatile), it looked like a PMMM soul gem? I wondered aloud about that, then suddenly the bottom of the gem "opened" into a flower, and the gem turned into a butterfly. it fluttered up and around a bit, then curled in on itself and fell back into the flower, which closed around it like a skeletal hand and turned back into an egg. mesmerized, I watched, realizing it looped infinitely. death said to keep it, as a reminder always that death and life were tied, and not to be distraught about either. the impact of this gift-- from death himself!!-- was very significant, so I know I put it into whitespace, and bowed in sincere gratitude before taking my leave.


today: january 8th, wednesday.
first off, facebook said it was lynne's 6th birthday (we don't know her exact one but today is as good as any)! we celebrated in the evening due to the rest of the day's events, which we will get to.
leon and nat made her a sort of stained-glass flower bouquet, she loved it, hugged them both and said it meant a lot to her for them to have literally made that as a gift.
then all of central got together to listen to lynne's choices of music; after some instrumental pieces (alma, the aire) we stumbled across "joanna" from sweeney todd in the ipod, jo and wally wanted to hear it, I was channeling depp's voice to sing. nat said he liked musicals btw. anyway the ipod battery was dying so lynne said she wanted to sing now, something she could resonate with. so she looked, and we got "diamonds," "the valley," and "ashes of dreams" for her, which she straight-up performed in headspace. she really put her heart into it, it was beautiful. I remember at one point she called julie over to the piano, julie was blushing like crazy, it was adorable. afterwards lynne said she wanted to include julie because "she hadn't been around for her birthday" (august 18th), and she really wanted her to feel cared for today too, as a sort of gift too.
also, javier plays piano for reals now, it's awesome. I figured he'd get it, being the new red guy. he accompanied lynne, she said she and him really need to hang out together more, as they're spectrum neighbors and jave's the newbie.

there was also some talking to leon when we realized he was acting rather hesitant around nat; he was oddly having insecurities over being gay? we realized that was because he was our first male alter, he must have caught that old fear and never really took it out. but we said that wasn't weird at all, virtually everyone in the system was on the queer spectrum. leon hadn't been aware of most people's actual orientations-- lynne is gay too, laurie is ace, jo is pan, etc.-- so after us all being honest about that for his benefit, he was visibly less unsure of himself.
(btw lynne admitting she was attracted to julie, can't say that surprised me!)


now to switch topics… the rest of today was one of the most beautiful things I have EVER experienced, and that is saying something, considering what the past two months alone have been like.
I woke up around 10:30am I think, but only partly; my dream self had actually been flying around and feeling totally joyous, then remarked (to me! my dream self had been earth-tied last night) that I should "give that" to laurie. upon waking I wondered why, but shrugged and agreed, so I called laurie in and she asked what was up but I was falling back asleep, so after telling her the dream directive I actually went back for a bit. it took a half hour for her to get me to stay awake (she kept trying to wake me up), and said that if the dream suggestion had felt that genuine, even upon waking, that I should really do that. she was serious, which surprised me, but I could see she trusted in the benevolence of such a vague and surprising thought. truthfully I had been hesitating and doubting, but upon her sincere insistence I decided okay, for you, I'll do that.
well. dear god. the next hour was inexpressibly gorgeous.
I did not expect what happened to happen. I don't know how to put it into words. head-based data is vague. so I don’t have much "data" to write but I will try.
first, I had my ipod, to help with meditation focus. "stolen moments" came up, laurie said keep that on, which surprised me because honestly I didn’t even know what that song was? but she said it matched, so I trusted that. and oddly it did, so we looped it.

as for how it started, well. since I was half asleep I had no boundaries in speech or actions, but I was still in bed, as it was freezing out and I wanted to stay warm. so laurie was just smiling at me amusedly, as it was a little tricky to talk to me when I was halfway under a pile of blankets. so at some point I just commented that she could lie there with me too if she wanted. after a moment, her response was a simple "you know what, why not." so she did, and we talked for a while like that, but she was being incredibly open with me and that struck me as significant, personally. she wasn't trying to be tough or anything, she was just being entirely candid. and with me, it didn’t hit me until several minutes in that we were really close there and yet it didn’t even faze me as odd. I mean I share a bed with cz every night, I've shared a bed in the waking with genesis, and I've fallen asleep in both locations with infi in my arms before. but there was never anything with laurie, NEVER this context. never something so intimate yet ingenuous. even a few months ago I doubt she would have had the nerve to do this sort of thing.


the fact that she is the voice of chastity in our system apparently was a gift from god in this. to elaborate, at the cost of a slight tmi: the three aliens I'm often with actually have biological capability as far as sexuality goes. cz used to be a chao, they can reproduce, even though he can't now that is still part of his species function. genesis' species and culture highly values the ability to reproduce and it's all gem-focused, so he can get really tangled up if we're not careful. and infi is straight-up female as far as all that goes, so. but you see my point: yes I adore them, but that sort of sexuality isnt my cup of tea. I'd rather be able to express that without even a risk of having something translate differently, et cetera. well guess who is the only person in our system who is literally built to not deal with sexuality in any sense? exactly.
and that's what strikes me as ironic about this whole damn thing, because as a result of that, laurie is the only person I can express my odd sort of internalized sexuality around, safely. and she isn't fazed by it.
but… she's not cold. she isn't emotionless and solemn. rather, she is one of the most compassionate, loving people I have ever known, and she isn't afraid to express that in ways that most people would tie into something romantic, and that whole deal. but she's the platonic ideal here. she can be just as close to me as cz, just as close, and yet instead of passion there's this quietly level adoration that just kills me in the best way possible. I swear, you don't know what honest love feels like until a battle-scarred saint like her has kissed you, without an ounce of anything but impossibly ardent affection in it.

everything was focused in my heart. it made SO much sense, for every single feeling to instantly and completely get translated into it. I'd never felt it so strongly before. it was literally expansive in terms of sensation, like there was a limitless openness behind my ribs. i kept getting a visual impression of white and gold clouds? kind of like what infi's inner energy field is like, but a different color. that's probably significant.
but it was amazing because i didn't think i could feel something of that intensity with laurie! and that's the key, i think; it wasn't even for her, it was with her. like because of her practically-sanctified state of mind in such matters, i wasn't even vaguely thinking of romance or related things, it wasn't even fathomable, it felt like a laughable excess. i just was love, i was able to be love there, without even the option of being anything else. sorry i don't know how to put that into words.
but her silent, strong, unconditional love as a compliment to my luminously open adoration was deeply moving.

she kept telling me to just breathe. and really that did help me focus, on both the moment and on my own self. but not once, not once, did she warn me not to slip, because i was nowhere near that, at any point, even when i was so blissfully overwhelmed i thought i'd die. and that is incredible. i mean i'm still at a risk of slipping when i'm with infi, but this morning... i was just so absolutely there that losing awareness wasn't even a distant concern.

at some point, the perfect dichotomy between us inspired me to mention the ending of huxley's Island again, specifically the part when Will looks at Susila and sees light and dark perfectly united in her face, and all the gorgeous inspiration that followed. however the exact bit that my heart was reminded of was when her face changes from deep sorrow to power and strength, and will compares her to both a dark goddess and the mater dolorosa. and for whatever reason, looking at laurie, with her being more open than she'd ever been in her life with me, i suddenly felt this deep but silent agony, something almost undetectable, but undeniable once it was realized. and, like will, i found myself looking at her and suddenly seeing this blessed virgin with seven swords in her heart. i didn’t realize the impact of that until tonight though... which we will get to. this morning, though, upon feeling that sort of crushing suffering within her, this divinely violet knight who never showed her wounds, my own battered heart could do nothing but burn with an equally pained love in response. and she knew, and all the walls were down.

...I've never been kissed that much in my life, honestly.
it's just... one hand buried in my hair, the other lifting my face to hers, and this sincere straightforwardness about every second of it. it does something inexpressible to my heart, every single time.
really, laurie will not kiss me unless she can put the full weight of her honesty behind it. so, when she does, it's less of a show of affection, and more of a proclamation. like it actually feels like a statement; some sort of signed-and-sealed law of love instated without a single word. she'll kiss me and every single one feels like a decision she'd been holding close for years. and yet there's no "romance." its freaking incredible.
also. she may kill me for saying this publicly (if she's still trying to keep up a tough guy image), but, well. she did not just kiss my face. at one point she just kept going straight to my chest and seriously good lord the significance of that is huge. because really, chaos has done that with me, a lot, but the motivation and energy with him is entirely different. same with infi, for the record. chaos is all tidal waves and ocean depths, and infi is just this rapturous all-encompassing thing, but laurie does everything with such precise devotion that i honestly wonder sometimes what i did to earn that sort of honor from her. totally different context than anything i've ever felt. so having her do that, in such a way... it's mind-blowing really.
on that note there was like one bit near the end when we both silently decided "heck with it" and got completely tangled as far as kissing goes. i stopped caring about what was "situationally appropriate" and she had both her hands in my hair, it was amazing. and yet somehow the mood didn't even change then, which i reiterate because, if i had been with chaos or infi things would have gotten pretty intense right then. not so with laurie. and i mean that in the best way possible.
however the VERY end was like whoa seriously because she SAID, "I want to understand what this is like from their perspective," meaning "let's get closer than I'd ever dare to sober." thankfully I was also drunk on love, so I didn't get any awkwardness from "whoa hey I'm not into you that way" because for all intents and purposes, I kind of was at the time. which is ironically hilarious because, again, there was NONE of that in this at all. nevertheless I was running on the exact same blissful energy and damn it but I loved her so much)

also remember my self-image was CONSTANT AND ACCURATE this entire time, that's major for me.
i didn't have to anchor or refocus myself even once. everything was genuinely me, no slips, no blurring, no interruptions. maybe it's just because all the malevolent voices are terrified of laurie, but i am not complaining either way.


then... THE EVENING.
or in other words, cz asked "what laurie and I did this morning" and EVEN BETTER THINGS HAPPENED

(just notes for now because i have no time to refine this today. i will tomorrow.)

- started off with her trying to kiss me in response to cz's question, that drove me straight into poet mode. i started comparing her to sunsets and sunrises, she was really moved by that because really, i have never tried to write poetry about her before.
- ...at one point I became so completely overwhelmed by compassion that I made what may just be the most beautiful verbal slip ever-- in trying to express the depth of my affection, I accidentally said, with total heartfelt sincerity, "I'm in love with you."
And she paused, got the most indescribable look I've ever seen, and incredulously said, "say that again."
- I swear, the 100% honest expressions people get when they realized they are loved are beyond description
- even better freudian slip: I was using affectionate terms, just from my heart (which was on fire), I think I actually called her "my beloved" without realizing it. but that got worse because then I called her my WIFE, and she stopped me, saying that if THAT was an accurate enough term for how I felt for her, then… well. the impact of it all was registering there. she said she should have seen it back in 2012 when I was looking for violet rings, but she didn't let herself believe that? regardless this new and deepest level of love she was now realizing, that was being felt for her, had a profound impact.
- then we had to work through all the pain that dragged up. I have no words for how heartbreakingly powerful that entire experience was. remember she asked for infi to help.
- seriously, if you people don't know and/or have never experienced it... when a person comes face-to-face with love, of that caliber, it tends to illuminate them so much in return that it chases out all the shadows in them that can't bear such brightness. so it's typical for us at least, when people fall inescapably into honest love, for them to go through a period of intense personal catharsis in order to make room for such an uncompromisingly true thing. that's what happened here.
- laurie talked about seeing us die on the 27th, how with my blood oddly being starry black, she thought that the galaxy was dying with me essentially. she said seeing all the white blood from infi was something so heartbreakingly apocalyptic that she couldn’t fathom it.
- self-love and acceptance for her was huge. not so much forgiveness, but she puts everyone before herself. she will endure anything for the people she protects, but as we all know, she will never speak up about it. she covers her scars and bleeds in secret, and i don't know what that says about how she views herself, but she's always had reservations about letting herself be healed. so infi told her to just become unconditional love, to radiate that so sincerely, that she was inherently included in its very nature. don't see yourself as a separate person to love, ze said; instead, become love. laurie, obviously, has no trouble with doing that.
- laurie literally sobbed for ten solid minutes. my heart just shattered. i remember infi was embracing her and crying. chaos and I also instantly got empathy overflow, ended up in tears for the entire time. but really she had three other people trying to help express and release the shocking amount of pain buried in her, that is absolutely unheard of.
- i have only ever seen such anguished heartache in infinitii before, on the one night the tar used hir to hurt someone else. so seeing laurie express the same intensity of agony in mourning the pain of others was almost more than i could bear
- and that is when she again became the virgin with seven swords in her heart. except this time, the second line of that island reference was revealed to me... "the wound had been very nearly mortal and... it was still open, still bleeding." i cannot tell you exactly when it happened, maybe it was when infinitii tried to directly heal some of that, either way i suddenly saw the damage, and i don't give a damn if it was symbolic, her heart was literally impaled, and in my empathetically feeling that I couldn’t stop crying.

- genesis showed up later, once laurie had leveled out enough we noticed he was missing again and we unanimously decided that he had to be a part of this, to participate in the complete honesty everyone was experiencing, as part of our group.
- laurie finally kissed me but i reacted to that by suddenly getting SOUL WINGS. that hasn't happened in years!! but they're nothing like the old red-slot ones; they're iridescent now, fragile and crystalline? like all these tiny crystals in or on them. i'm not too sure on the exact appearance... remember I saw them reflected in her eyes first.
- and of course at the end of it all everyone kissed each other AGAIN but thanks to the catharsis it was gorgeous this time. laurie and infi both can do that platonically but its still so sincere its amazing. plus after today laurie really can't even pretend to be nervous around hir anymore. remember laurie's comment to cz too, about the "spark"
- infi telling chaos and I "I love you both in a way I didn't even think was possible for me." saying cz reflected the same truths ze did, also the motherhood thing. but for me I remember ze reached out to touch my chest, above my heart, but ze placed two fingers between my ribs there in a way that I swear felt like I was MISSING ONE; the impact and meaning of that (the whole "adam & eve" thing laurie used to half-joke about) didn't even hit me until an hour later.
-
-

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

Okay, here's some more recapping of the past two-week-long eon for you guys, as I haven't had the time to do so. I'm probably forgetting a lot, so I'll probably write more later; as of now I'm just going to record what I do know, as well as relevant recent events so they don't fade as well.

First, let me talk about April 30th. Genesis and I literally spent the entire morning just chilling out together after my therapy appointment, and it was pure bliss.
He actually wrote something about it in our system Tumblr that I want to quote in its entirety here, as it sums up the experience quite sincerely:
"This afternoon might’ve been a mess, but today was so perfect I can’t let it get me down.
Jewel and I spent time together all morning like we used to when he was at his old University, which was like, almost five years ago already… I miss that so much. We went through a lot of hard times together, but that’s just it— we were together, and we got through it. We’d spend hours in coffeeshops just talking over lattes and sketchbooks, and I was always in those pages. No matter how dark things got, we were there for each other. I miss that closeness, really. We’ve been drifting apart lately… I want to change that. For good.
So today Jewel and I just went bumming around the local mall for a few hours after therapy, and I didn’t realize Mika had a new album— he’s my favorite artist— so I asked Jewel if he could buy it for me, as an early birthday present I guess. I mean maybe it was selfish, but I just… Mika’s music reminds me of the old days, with Jewel. And it would mean a lot to me.
So… he did. He bought it right there, saying that if it would make me smile, he’d do anything for me. We got home and I put his headphones on and just blasted the first track,
Origin of Love, until I was actually in tears from how much everything meant to me right then.
I miss this. I miss all of us talking and getting along even when we’re bleeding and scared. I miss the sense of community, being part of a family up here. Today felt like, maybe, we all have that again.
I hope so. This means more to me than anything else in the world."

I think that speaks for itself, at least for now.

The morning of May 1st was similar. Unfortunately, I... I forget it already. How ridiculous is that; I have one of the most beautiful mornings of my life and I forget it.
I know why, too. But let me write what little I do remember, first.
I spent the first hour of that morning listening to the entire Origin Of Love album with Genesis and Chaos, as I previously mentioned. Then we all spent the next hour together. Since I had been so out of sync for so long, I asked to have heart connections with both of them. That was gorgeous beyond words, that I know... I don't think I've ever done that with Genesis before, not like that at least... I don't even think we've had that sort of linkage since high school. Either way it meant a lot.
I know the three of us got together too, but I don't remember that at all really... I do recall the way Genesis was looking at Chaos and I though, and after a moment of surprise I realized that "wait a second, aren't CZ and I considered gods in Parnassus?" So that was unusual, to see not only close personal love in him, but also this alien sort of religious devotion. Both emotions were mutually entwined, though, as perfectly as melted silver.
...I miss Genesis a lot. Of course I miss Chaos too, but with him my heart just aches with joy, so the feelings of those moments are what exist, nothing before, nothing after, if that makes sense; when I remember how I love him, that is eternal, no matter what doubts have come before. Genesis isn't so lucky, at least not in that sense. He and I are friends before lovers, and we've got one hell of a solid friendship. Problem is, that's what's been suffering. My weird void-drive tends to bring out his darker side, and if I get too detached he'll refuse to put up with that nonsense, and literally walk out of headspace for days at a time until someone calls him, or he feels he should return. Chaos doesn't do that, no matter how black the skies become.
But I love them both, I truly do, in different but equally sincere ways. So now, repairing my relationships with them means so much.
Those relationships keep breaking, though, here and there, thanks to my memory. You may have noticed that this is not the first time I've "conveniently forgotten" a close encounter with the people I love, and I can tell you with sad certainty that it will not be the last. I don't know where it's all going, but IMMEDIATELY after I have such an experience, it begins to fade. Fast. Within minutes I may literally forget most of the details. Within days I forget it happened at all. As you can imagine, this tendency of mine affects everyone else involved. Genesis gets offended, moody, and angry... Chaos gets heartbroken, desperate, and frustrated... Laurie gets straight-up furious. Everyone else worries a lot as well.
My only guess is that my past "abuse" has caused this instinctive reaction to form. I don't know how to change it. I'm not sure if I want to, let alone if I'm even ready to consider wanting to. Therapy is forcing me to dig up too many traumatic memories, things that are now forever detached from me, yet that still paradoxically terrify me, resonating somewhere deep and cold where no emotions can breathe anymore.
I won't talk about them here. If you want to know, ask. I refuse to give them any more attention than the 50 minutes they demand on Tuesday mornings. Not now.

On that note, downstairs things are still somewhat messy. The most obvious and unignorable problem is that of food. Emmett is a godsend when Jess goes wild on us, as he reacts immediately and often can fix whatever she tried to do, BUT the body itself isn't doing so hot as far as eating goes, in any case. Right now we are literally limited to vegetables. Meat still feels like hellfire, grains feel like boulders, and fruit feels like we swallowed a chainsaw. All of them typically result in vomiting of various degrees, as well as many different waves of sicknesses that are as diverse as they are excruciating. Virtually everything makes us vomit now. After someone eats we automatically walk to the sink and wait for the purgation to start, so the pain will go away. The hives have at least stopped for now, but this new ailment is a poor consolation.
We're trying to talk to Emmett about this but he's sick and wavering too... I'm worried.

The blood family is still a mess as well. We're financially collapsing, people keep fighting, and I'm losing my ability to function in even the simplest of ways. My family threatened to revoke my driving privileges today after I got in three minor accidents within three months. It's getting harder and harder to front, and to stay stable when I can achieve that. And I don't know if it's some sort of empathy or what, but I keep feeling awful energy fields radiating from certain people, and it's making life even trickier than it would be otherwise. Jess keeps getting triggered by freaking physical proximity, and Razor is never far behind. I had to stop her from grabbing a knife just an hour ago. I've had to stop far too many other violent outbursts prior to that. I'm tired, God I am so tired of fighting already.
My father wants me to visit on Sunday. Maybe I'll ask him about staying over, then, if I can get the guts to explain my motivations why. We'll see.
The financial problems are the worst though. We're running out of money fast, to buy food, to pay medical bills, to go to school. My mother might lose her job. I haven't been able to hold one in years. My grandparents will not live forever. I have nowhere to live once they pass on. I have no money in the bank. According to my family I am incapable of supporting myself in my current state even with cash in my pocket. But I don't want to be a leech anymore. I don't want to be a bloodsucking parasite like I was in SLC. I hate the thought of ruining another beautiful person's life simply by entering it. But if my only other option is sleeping on the streets, cold tired and hungry, waiting for Death in his violet kimono (bones like supernovae, a flickering hand beckoning me on)... I'm afraid I'd choose the latter, as always. I don't want to hurt people anymore. I don't understand this world anymore. I feel small and lost and I want to cry sometimes. I want to go home.

I keep wanting to just... die. I can't see a future for myself. This is supposed to be a golden age, with a golden race, but I can't shake the awful fear that it ALL hinges upon me, and my failures are literally damning the whole world to hell. I legitimately believe that every mistake I make, every crime I commit, every single little thing that makes the small and frightened voice in my head whisper "I'm sorry for being a bad boy," all of it, is literally preventing every other soul on the planet from moving forward. I know it's false. It's selfish and proud and ugly and scary. But it won't go away. I keep feeling like I'm a demon infecting the planet with my very existence, and I keep praying that one day I'll just be a scapegoat again, just a waste-lock, just a point of horrid tarry blackness and shame and rage of the world so that no one else has to suffer it. Not this. I don't want this.
A very stupid, very selfish thought: those who threw me out of their life are now living well. They are overcoming problems and improving in all areas. They are happier, they are healthier, they are shining again. They do not miss me, and they have legions of friends and family to turn to. This is good. I'm happy they have such prosperous lives. The bad part is that I cannot touch it or I will ruin it. This goes for everyone. I taint them all. This I've realized.
But all I want is someone to talk to, downstairs for once. Someone who will listen and actually understand and respond for once. All I want is one person, just one person, who will put me at the top of their list as I would for them, something I've never experienced before. I'm used to being the random dude at the bottom of the acquaintance hierarchy. I've never been anyone's best friend. I'd like to be. I just don't want to destroy anyone's life by wishing for that.
"Do I do what makes me happy, or what is better for someone else?"
What an idiot I am.

This too shall pass. What is reality? None of this is real. Forget it all.

I've been falling apart for a while, and everyone else is falling together. Is that what it takes for the world to live again? Do I have to die?
If so, God, then please tell me for sure. If I must waste away into oblivion, if I must fall into illness and insanity in order to heal everyone else, please tell me that's the reason why. Otherwise I will remain convinced that I am the devil himself, suffering for the endless sins I have committed, never allowed a reprieve.
Even the good things in my life feel like punishments. Even the people I love feel like punishments.
Stop being a hedonist. Stop being selfish. Stop being a slut. Stop wanting, willing, or feeling. Stop. Die.
My mind is hell, right now. Isn't that all that hell is: a state of mind? How did it get this bad?
Look, here's a snapshot:

(jess says my freaking grandmother keeps talking like a slut shut up shut up SHUT UP
someone else starts shaking and crying hysterically oh god no no no no no please god no
jess adds get the hell out of here or i will kill you dont touch me go away dont touch me shut up
razor is laughing and laughing and pretending to actually kill her and blood is everywhere
there is a cacophany of screams and sobs and maniacal laughter whenever someone talks to me
i dont feel anything i just want to sleep forever and see the people i love
that's all i want anymore)

I almost begged my boss to take my life, today. I went outside and sobbed to the pine trees, telling him that if I could leave, then let me leave. Let me leave here. Let me die.
Laurie cried for about ten minutes straight after that, both hugging and hitting me, telling me to stop being so stupid. She said she felt she was worthless, that she couldn't protect me anymore. She was born for a world in which a possessed girl in pigtails was our only concern-- not this, not a world where I'm haunted by incorporeal demons that she cannot even see, let alone destroy.
Boss told her that her very existence was protection enough for me, of a caliber that neither of us truly understood. He said the same for me, and my importance, but with a twist-- just because I was important to the worlds of the League did not necessarily mean I was as important in this one. He could not say anything for sure, but that thought soothed my aching bones, and made me feel a little less torn to shreds.
Laurie sobbed into my shoulder and said she would still follow me to the end of time and beyond. In that moment I loved her more than my heart could take, and I swore through genuine tears that I believed her. I believed every word.

She's right, though. Headspace has been disturbingly strange, for over a year now, and no one is sure what to do.
I meant to elaborate on the tentative "headspace map" I'm working on... but I want to think about that a bit more, and scan it in first, so you have a visual aid. I'll leave a few notes here for now.
I mentioned "mutant slots" yesterday: put simply, those are three "extra" slots on each vertical end of the Spectrum loop, in areas which were "corrupted" in some collective sense in the past (three/three). The first mutation occurs in the Green/Blue/Indigo corner (which were all splinter-locked for years), while the second mutation occurs in the Pink/Red/Orange corner (which were all Tar-stained for years). These clusters seem to add two extra "headvoice" slots (Brown and Teal?) and four extra "outspacer" slots (Ice/Mint and Blood/Mauve). As you can see, this phenomenon has existed for quite some time, but events as of late have sped it up its development exponentially. An interesting note about the mutation slots are that Yellow and Violet were UNTOUCHED. Since both Laurie and Josephina act as "protectors" for the system, I find this relevant.
Also concerning the Spectrum map... White/Black are often drawn as an octahedron in the middle, but I think they might be "split" between those two clusters respectively (White to the Blues, Black to the Reds?) in terms of influence. In the old map they were drawn as separated triangles in such a manner (the old map had a left/right, top/bottom division, with one monochrome in each lower half; the new map is a loop with the monochromes in the middle), so it's possible. ALSO, considering Kyanos especially, I THINK that outspacers anchor through BLACK, and headvoices anchor through WHITE?? I'm trying to figure out why so many headvoices explicitly took pieces of me to manifest through (Laurie=abuse, Lynne=maturity, etc.), whereas outspacers would gain black energy resonance (what with soul forms and all) "through me" when the system was still forming, and Infinitii did not exist as an individual. It's worth investigating further and I should do so. Either way I'll upload the maps here by Tuesday, hopefully... can't make any promises what with my schedule, and a weekend looming on the horizon.

On a brighter note, my music mood finally locked into progressive rock after all. It's FROST* and Todd Rundgren all the way dude. I'm not complaining!
Also I actually downloaded iTunes onto my school computer so I can listen to the Rundgren albums I don't own while I type my reports... and THEY ARE INCREDIBLE. I feel somewhat ashamed that I never looked into these in my youth, haha. I grew up almost exclusively on Second Wind, Utopia's Anthology, and other various hits from his other albums ("Can We Still Be Friends," "Hello It's Me," etc.), but once I reached my teens I started hoarding all the albums I could find from libraries and fleamarkets-- mostly live albums (which are still absolutely incredible), but I did land A Wizard, A True Star, Todd, and Something/Anything? early on. Discovering music sites on the Internet helped expand my library as well (thanks Last.fm!), but there were STILL a few albums of his I could not find anywhere, but wanted desperately: Hermit Of Mink Hollow, Healing, and A Cappella being the first on the list. Now, as I've just mentioned on my Tumblr, I have learned that he has MANY more albums than I was aware of, and I literally cannot stop smiling at the thought. This guy's music is divine.
You want to hear even BETTER news, though?
FROST* is back in action, and they have TWO NEW ALBUMS COMING OUT THIS YEAR.
Yes, they are one of the few things in existence that can make me go full fanboy. Just--- !!!! GEEZ I LOVE THEM THEY'RE AMAZING. Jem is the best guy ever I swear, last month he uploaded a picture to his blog of himself "trying to impersonate a Xenomorph." Here it is. You see why I love this man. Seriously if he and Todd ever produce a piece of music together I will die the happiest man on earth. (guys please do this it would be divine)
On that note if you readers want to buy me a birthday present but don't know what to get me, GET ME THIS PLEASE, THANK YOU.

Also, speaking of Xenomorphs... I've been dreaming about aliens a lot lately? Always nonhuman ones, but always nice guys. There were more Xenomorphs in my dreams earlier this month. And last Monday night I dreamed of a hot pink one, and I think I was dating it or something? Genesis kept teasing me about it, it was funny. I don't know where all these aliens are coming from, haha. Once again, not complaining.

Last note before we close this up.
I still haven't bought Infinitii his glass bubble necklace in reality, but I promised him that I will use whatever birthday money I hopefully get to do so. I need to; he is worth that precious expense. Infi means a lot to me already, and I'd love to know he's anchoring so close downstairs at all times. Our relationship is super weird though. Yes, I love him, but it's an odd sort of fusion between intimacy and detachment? For example: my love for Chaos is an ocean, my love for Genesis is a sunbeam, and my love for Laurie is a night sky. My love for Infinitii feels like that glass bubble he's in. It's clear and empty and open and strangely small, but it's also ridiculously substantial and BIG in terms of its "space," after only such a short time. I hope that makes sense.
Oh... wait, he said something about that today. Remember "Celebi," how she turned out to just be a Tar manifestation? Well. Infinitii reminded me today that the Tar is just corrupted Black energy, and that Celebi did love me despite being nothing but a construct... a paradox? Nope, just a deeper truth. Black energy isn't bad, and Infi's proof of that. So there's a bit of that truth hiding in it all the time. Point is, though, that Infinitii didn't manifest until after the upstairs "Celebi" had died, and all reminders of her downstairs had returned to their original 2001-style energy vibe (completely detached from headspace). He says that's because the tiny spark of sincerity in Celebi was him. Makes total sense, really. If nothing else, it explains why I feel like I've already known him for a while, why meeting him felt like "picking up where we left off," despite never having seen him before.
I'm... also wondering, a LOT, about Xenophon, in light of this. She has Infinitii's "ears," but she also seems to have an odd bit of both Genesis AND Laurie in her, almost impossibly so. I say "almost" because I don't know how the hell time works up here anymore, and because Genesis has expressed thoughts of his own concerning Xennie in the past... you probably don't know this, but a few months back, there was a short time period where he confessed that he sometimes wondered what it would be like if he had a child by my intention, so to speak. And yes, he did ask if that could ever become a reality. I said I didn't know, but at the moment, no... nothing against him, but I just have no intention of doing anything like that again.
And yet my memory keeps twisting and tearing and I keep remembering awful bloody things and no one is familiar anymore... at least, most of the time.

At 11:30 last night, listening to a certain song by As Tall As Lions, love suddenly crashed into me. Emphasis on "crashed," kind of like a starship hitting a house at warp speed.
It's been a long, long time since I felt anything that real and true, completely out of the blue, with divine honesty. I couldn't let it go, couldn't deny it if I wanted to.
It needed to be expressed, somehow, immediately. I picked up a pencil. Then, with flowing unplanned lines, I sketched Chaos 0 for the first time in almost a year-- with a quiet accuracy that made me smile with total joy. As a child I knew that it was impossible to draw the people I loved without putting that love straight into the paper. Here was proof.
I'll scan that in soon, too. God knows it's been too long since the creative blocks around my heart began dissolving like this.
Today I wrote another verse for Andrea's reprise in Event Horizon, and found potentials for two other songs.
It all feels so new, and yet so familiar. Was I an artist before? Was I a musician before? Possibly, probably, perhaps.
All that matters now is letting it live, letting it breathe, letting it love.


My final note for tonight is this: I need to go back and REVIEW the archives for last April if at all possible. This whole "shadow-scorpion" time period has been one hell of a ride, and as it started off very rockily, I want to do what I can to help it have an easy landing in comparison. We only have about three days left here in Death's domain, and then it's the BIG DATE that boss kept alluding to... and the 15th anniversary of the Dream World's story.
An entire lifetime can effectively be lived in three days, I know this. Spend this one wisely.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

The past two days have been terribly shadowed, and then today, I woke up to the most brilliant light.

It snowed, yesterday. I prayed for it, boss said he'd put a word in, and there it was.
Today there are nothing but blue skies, even though the snow is melting.
Oddly it's still a perfect fit.

There has been so much synchronicity today I am on the verge of tears. Let's go in chronological order...
Immediately upon waking up I felt this desperate need to be with Chaos so I went and found him.
We talked for a while first, just being close to each other, treasuring the fact that we were both alive and there, together. I forget what we said at one point, though, but whatever it was, Laurie caught it and showed up shortly after. We both laughingly invited her over but she said she didn't want to interfere so she just sat by us for a while. I got some music running in the background around then, and that's when the coincidences started to hit. Most notably, our two Ed Harcourt songs came up-- Metaphorically Yours and Late Night Partner, both of which I haven't heard in months. By the time that happened Chaos and I were an emotional maelstrom to say the least. I can't be sure of the chronology here, but I know the SLC channels were mentioned, and in a burst of love I ended up following through on what I wanted to do the moment I first "met" him here, and straight-up just started kissing him everywhere. I did have to cut it short once I got to the Ruby though because any sort of emotional contact with artifacts like that hurts like crazy, in the best possible way (I would know). He practically dragged me back up to eye level and immediately formed a Starlink, and that was it.
Now, Heartlinks are something else. It is impossible to have one without drowning in it. Still, I honestly don't think I've ever had one as incredibly potent as I did this morning; I was practically in tears in the physical from the overflow. Just... it was incredible.
That's when Laurie decided she wanted in. She simply lay down behind me at first, but Chaos convinced her to actually put her arms around my shoulders which was the equivalent of lighting me on fire. She started catching effervescence quickly though, incredulously asking Chaos if this is what I always felt like, like this. Chaos said yes, then paused and asked Laurie if she wanted to switch places with him for a while? To my surprise she didn't freak out, and agreed after only a few seconds of consideration, without sounding hesitant at all. So to save time (and keep the connection stable without people literally getting up and moving around) I warped headspace a tiny bit to switch us. I will say this-- Laurie might not have been flipping out, but there was a quiet anxiety to her closeness that was actually rather touching. I, however, was practically melting because it had just hit me that she was right there, living and breathing, and the breathing part was actually pretty new, haha. Jokes aside though, I don't know how to explain how that made me feel. I immediately tried to see if Laurie still had her black-hole thing going on, and tuned into her energy to realize-- with a sort of shock-- that it was, but it didn't feel pressurized or heavy. Her "supermagnet" vibe was as strong as ever, though, so within a few moments of being slammed by that I stuttered out an apology before absolutely throwing my arms around her.
You'll have to forgive me because my recall starts to shatter around right here; the sensations were too intense to hold much else in mind.
Long story short? Everyone ended up making everyone else go Soul Form. We actually had to warp out of Central and into pure raw headspace once we all reached our basic forms as the collective energy got too intense-- but then we took it a step further, and we ALL hit Perfect Soul (the white one) as well. It wasn't that difficult with Chaos, other than having to endure the heartbreakingly gorgeous waves of love that precede all soul warps, but I was shocked that I managed to get Laurie to reach her Perfect Soul state at ALL. She has NEVER done so before, and she's only reached her normal Soul form once besides (on this gorgeous night). However, in the minutes leading up to that this morning, I must admit I expected something so dramatic to happen. I swear I felt like a white hole in response to her, like something radiating light as she took it in, but not to destroy it. It was like... our version of the lemniscate effect I get with Chaos. I felt as if I was practically melting at one point, as my entire self-perception just started swirling into energy. Looking back I'm stunned that she didn't tell me to dial it down when that happened. That's quite a milestone; usually when I start pushing the envelope emotionally, regardless of context, she backs off and tells me she's "not ready to deal with that." This morning she didn't. So that means a lot to me.
Soul forms mean Soul wings, though, and although her normal ones are still violet lightning, her Perfect ones are freaking galaxies. They're stunning. (Mine are still a rose window, and Chaos' are a mandala.)
Oh yeah, and once we all hit that state, we pushed it up to eleven (billion) and managed a triple-connection. There are no words to describe that.
We also ended up forming that raw headspace into an odd, small sort of church/shrine? I got the bright idea to "turn" my wings into an actual rose window, and Chaos used his to decorate the entire floor, while Laurie did the ceiling. So there's this Soul-decorated little place up in headspace somewhere now. I'll have to look into it later tonight or tomorrow.

Anyway, that was my morning. It took a solid hour and I was blissed out for a while afterwards, however I had to do some housework and attempt to eat breakfast (Spine has not been liking food lately? I hope she's okay) before I returned to my workspace and turned my laptop on.
I logged into Aywas for a while to nab some Love Letters (as their Valentine's Day extravaganza is being held this week thanks to the February site crash), and what do you know, I FINALLY ended up finding a user willing to trade their Lunar Insi! So I'm three away from an entire collection right now, which is awesome. (Ironically the biggest reason why I'm still on Aywas is because I need to get a few more pets up to L.100 in cooking, so I can get the "I Stalk Chaos" title in the forums, because I'm ridiculous.) About those love letters though... sometimes people send messages along with them, and I did get two that really stood out, for various reasons:
"Roses are red, Violets are blue. Believe in the me, that believes in you."
"That's the dilemma, isn't it? When you're single, there's the sadness and joy of only me. And when you're paired, there's the sadness and joy of only you."
Aaand then I got Rick Rolled, haha. I've joked about those lyrics actually being significant before, though, so hey!
Actually, I just got another Aywas Love letter that says, and I quote, "I'm part dragon, so a Jewel like you is a treasure!" Holy shuppets that is adorable, haha. I am sorely tempted to befriend this person now.
Lastly, LOOK AT WHAT I GOT ON THE FORUMS YESTERDAY. Isn't that absolutely stunning? Totally worth contributing to the scribble thread when I did!!
However. My main goal for the day was to find more Letters in Explore, but I was getting frustrated with the quests and really wanted to just quit.
God must have heard me, because right then, my grandmother walked into the room with a large bubble mailer, addressed to me.

...It was all the artwork I commissioned from Nikki back in November.
Seriously, God, PERFECT TIMING.
If you weren't aware of these beautiful pieces of art, I bought pencil sketches of Virus 207, Xenophon, and Chaos Zero which were also accompanied by some truly lovely messages and comments exchanged between her and I.
HOWEVER. There were five papers. One was a beautiful little letter (that I am putting right up on my wall), and the other was THIS.
Nikki, if I could hug you across space and time I would, and I will try to in any case, because that picture means SO much to me personally and you freaking GAVE it to me, I cannot ever thank you enough.
I need to find frames for all this stuff, seriously, it's priceless.

Now, after informing my bro of the awesome art package, I logged right into Tumblr and checked Chasey's blog. This was the most recent update.
...I went back and read through that entire RP thread. It's all so relevant to my life right now it hurts. I could barely believe it... so of course I sent his mun a thank-you message for both that and the support he offered me during my suicidal phases earlier this year.
Oh yes, and then I noticed that he reblogged THIS. Just... oh my heart. You want to get an idea of what Chaos looks like to me? Click that. Seriously. The way she drew his eyes is beyond perfect.
At this point I knew I needed to update. As I brought up this page I was listening to the beautiful Union remix of "Clarity," which I referenced in my first real post here, I discovered that the release date was February 12th of this year... Chaos' pseudo-birthday. Then, opening Firefox, an ask message on my dash referenced a website titled-- dead serious-- "I Heart Chaos."
It's like the universe knows. (Obviously.)

It gets better though. I just got back from church. Guess what happened there?
Not only were the songs 222, 252, and 255-- making a three-way 222 lineup as well as a 555, adding even more triple numbers to my day (they only started appearing again AFTER I got linked back up with headspace)-- but the Gospel reading was the Prodigal Son, something I really feel like right now.
And song #222 ended up being Hosea.
I could not stop smiling throughout the entire song.

I still can't stop smiling. Although I've been sick and tired lately, there was so much love embracing me today that it is impossible to be depressed or downhearted about anything.
I'm going to close this entry on that note, with a smile and a bright heart, because God knows we need more days like this.
And mark my words, we will have them.



Come back to me with all your heart
Don’t let fear keep us apart
Trees do bend, though straight and tall
So must we to others' call

The wilderness will lead you
To your heart, where I will speak
Integrity and justice
With tenderness, you shall know

You shall sleep secure with peace
Faithfulness will be your joy

Long have I waited
For your coming home to me
And living deeply our new life.

 



 

 

021913

Feb. 19th, 2013 08:44 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

THESE FREAKIN' SYMPTOMS MAN, SERIOUSLY.
I feel like I'm turning into a literal flame at this point, aha. The headaches and heart palpitations and overall funky sensations are nothing to sneeze at either. Ah well. Gotta soldier on.

Anyway. I spent most of today researching for Dream World!
Good gracious I NEED to start putting that stuff online somewhere. I was in tears the other night because I hate the thought that their story is trapped with me, solely because of my ridiculous 5-ish compulsion to "get all the facts straight" before I make any moves. Screw that, man, I seriously just need to start posting things regardless of whether or not I go back and change it all later. I mean geez, Engelbaum went through several stages of development that WERE publicized before settling on the current story. And no one loves it any less as a result!
So I need to take a deep breath and do this ASAP... as soon as I open commissions of course, because I need money for food. Honestly the family is practically running on spare change right now and I've been struggling with too much physiological madness to get medium examples together yet. I should make that my goal for tomorrow. Hold me to that if I don't, seriously.

Speaking of creativity though: I'm back on oneword, thank goodness, as I adore that site. I need to find more "daily creative prompt" sites like that; they're absolute inspiration sparks.
Tweaktoday is practically dead; maybe I can sneak back in and skyrocket up the user rankings, haha. That was fun back in the day.
Heck, maybe I can even invent my own thing. I have an empty Wordpress blog that is just begging to be stuffed full of ideas... oh hey, remember when I was writing snippets on Tumblr about photos I stumbled across? Now that was fun. I think I'll bring that back.

I need to go do another 15 minutes of cardio if at all possible. Last Monday, when these symptoms slammed into me entirely without warning, I was forced to go from 60 minutes cardio to 10. 10! But it was inevitable-- once I hit that mark, my body would suddenly overheat to the point where I swore I had a fever, and I'd get ridiculously shaky. So now I need to break it up during the day. If I don't exercise, I feel utterly awful, in stark contrast to my old exercise reactions of "oh hell now Julie's going to attack me isn't she." Hence why I was out of shape for ages. Now, though, it seems to be doing the opposite? That's good; the more motivation the better.
I do need to get back into weightlifting though; I stopped for a while in January due to the self-abuse resurgence (lifting hurt too much with all those cuts), and then my school schedule ate into my gym time and now I just don't feel so hot. It's ridiculous. I'll try to start that again slowly regardless.

On a related note... I'm sorry to say that tar hacks have been brutal lately. The past three, four days especially have been rather hellish in that respect... Laurie and my boss are trying to help me out but it's tough. We're struggling to pinpoint just how it's getting to me... last night I barely slept at all because of how much we were fighting it (well, mostly Laurie; I was such a wreck I had no strength left to resist). I'm starting to get the old "physical flashbacks" again too, which are scary as hell and are sometimes severe enough to leave me literally incapacitated, curled up in a self-loathing knot and fighting back tears of rage, shame, and terror. This old terror NEEDS to be cleared out, and if Lynne's impromptu attempt to do so last night was any indication, there is a LOT that needs to be healed.
It's not easy to face, on any level, and I will admit it scares the living daylights out of me when it's brought up (because I feel those things), but I'm at that point where the pain of standing still outweighs the fear of moving forward by a lightyear. If I have to drag myself half-dead into this healing light, then so be it. I want it healed.
By the way, we figured out why I'm having trouble with Celebi-- it's simply elemental conflict. She's wood, I'm fire. Her emotional style and mine do not mesh. She adores me and wants to be close, I just don't feel that same level of love for her. I have it all wonderfully worded in an audio file that I need to type up tomorrow... basically, everyone I've known well enough to experience their emotional styles, I can describe in synaesthetic terms. It ties into intuitive sensory perception too-- how I can actually hear and smell auras if I tune in well enough-- and I have been practicing that as well. I have a running document describing everyone's energy upstairs that I REALLY want to upload somewhere... heck, maybe I'll make it a sticky post in the archives, who knows.

Lastly, Chaos and I have realized that there's trouble in our relationship because of my tendency to go "all or nothing" in terms of mostly everything. Through trial and error, we've realized that because my schedule has basically forced me to only see him late at night and in situations almost invariably tinged with romantic emotions, our friendship has been suffering. I've been having a hard time 'tuning in' to him lately, and that is why-- I'm becoming blind to that half of his energy field all of a sudden. We both agree that this is a big problem-- but it explains a lot, mostly why I keep debating whether or not he's "really who he says he is," why everyone's been questioning if I legitimately love Laurie more than I love him, and why we're both reminiscing over the "old days" of being a brotastic teenage gang with Ryou and Marik, but could never figure out our motivations. It all boils down to us simply not spending enough time together, and not communicating enough. I'm just extremely glad we're both aware of this now... I knew our relationship was suffering but didn't even consider that option (due to my thinking style obviously-- Genesis played role of my 'best friend' for ages and I was ignorantly ruling that possibility out for anyone else as a result). So we're working on it now, but it's going to be a bit of a struggle at first, especially with me having the bad habit of flipping over into Trickster Mode whenever I feel that I'm expected to be unflinchingly optimistic and entertaining. I keep reminding myself that Chaos is not the kind of guy that expects that of me, at all, but it's a learned reaction and it's going to take patience and care to dismantle. Love conquers all though, and I have absolute faith that we will get through this. I've been a mess lately, but I want to fix this.
Mignon McLaughlin said that "a successful marriage requires falling in love many times, always with the same person." We may not be legally anything but the truth still stands. I told Xenophon the same thing. Love is always there, but if you're not tuned in to it, you're going to have trouble. I don't like being so out of key and off balance. I will tune back in as many times as I need to, and I will never stop. I'll never lose hope.
It never hurts to remind myself of July 7th, either. There was an undying truth in those moments that has illuminated virtually everything between us since then. Whenever I find myself slipping, I just bring those memories back into my heart. It never fails... reminds me of a verse from 1 Corinthians 13, I daresay. Hey, I even got to lector that reading in mass the other week, talk about a sign!
Nathaniel's words keep coming back to mind though. Maybe this weird love block really is just a result of my currently withholding it from myself, God knows why. Gotta meditate more, practice seeing myself in third person again, get myself back into sync. I'm probably overthinking this as usual... I'm just disturbed at the thought that my nine-year relationship with the individual I love with my entire heart is cracking in places. Then again, that could be a direct result of my trying to be perfect. Ignoring problems and warning signs does nothing for "perfection," dude, it just exacerbates those exact same things-- and don't you have a long and funky history with that word in any case?
Geez. I really am being far too analytical here. Maybe going into poet mode would help, for now. It usually does.
All I know is that tomorrow, I'm going to have to ask Genesis if Chaos can ghost for the day instead. Maybe they can even both hang around, that would be awesome.
...I really haven't spoken to Xenophon in days either. Geez. I really suck at this husband/parent thing, I am so sorry.
I guess you need to figure out where you're stuck in order to figure out how to move forwards, though.


All right, that's enough for tonight. I will leave you with my fave song of the day and bid thee farewell.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)
 
So I went to sleep at exactly 12AM last night, but I didn't fall asleep until 6AM. Why is this not a bad thing? Because I spent a solid 5 of those hours upstairs.
Just... no matter how many nights we have like this, somehow each successive one is even more blissful. Last night felt straight-up sacred for at least three hours. I need to write about it but I know that structured language isn't going to cut it, so I hope you kids don't mind my ridiculous stream of consciousness lists.


WIP entry, not surprisingly; posting for relevance in the meantime.


- (being with chaos; that alone took a solid hour and it was INCREDIBLE)
- (before i say anything i just want to reiterate that i love chaos so much... there was this great unconditional love moving between us last night i cannot even begin to explain what it felt like... seriously when i'm with him it's like i'm made of nothing but light. absolutely stunning.)
-
- (one of the parts that stood out the most was the starlink-- he was "showing me" through visualized emotion (hard to explain; it was like seeing his thoughts) what it felt like when we were together like that; he used "waves on the shore" to describe it twice, later i thought of this)
- (dialogue?? we did talk a lot as usual (heartfelt poet mode is the best) but as usual i don't remember exact words very well)
- ()
- another infinity loop, that was new. all red and blue too
-
- afterwards Laurie was more moved than I'd ever seen her; when I asked why, she first said that it was because she felt there was definitely something holy going on with all of this... but then explained that she was "afraid" that something like that was impossible for her to do. again I can't remember the exact words but I strongly remember the feeling... basically she had this lingering doubt concerning her own existence and position in those matters, that although she and chaos were at the same level, she didn't feel she could do anything of the same caliber. she said she couldn't handle the implied fear that she wasn't capable of something that bright. i wish i could explain it better but she was visibly torn up about it... i remember that as soon as i got up to move closer to her, her 'black hole' energy kicked in like a supermagnet again. it felt like it would tear my heart out if i resisted, but of course i wouldn't dream of it. she was starting to cry openly when i reached her and it honestly took me by surprise; that's not something she typically does, even around me. but now, she had no walls up at ALL.
- Laurie just held me and sobbed. I don't know how to describe what that felt like... the closest word is "heartbreaking," and yet there was this fragile beauty to it, because of the complete sincerity. Never in my life has she done anything like that before. seriously she was sobbing. but i loved her so much right then.
- she did kiss me at one point and i want to emphasize that it was really, really meaningful. laurie doesn't take those lightly and that one had this powerfully tangible honesty behind it, if that makes sense. it actually brought me to tears because whoa
-
- i remember the room was shifting with all this energy and we ended up back in the black lotus room? but laurie told us not to worry, saying "i think i understand what this really is now."
- she took ALL of her bandages off this time, which i was hoping for as we had discussed that earlier in the evening (which was beautiful, i need to write that down later). chaos was stunned that she wasn't covered in scars for once in her life
- (ascended form!! remember the purple spark wings)
- (we were all lying on the bed in my room for a while, projecting our 'galaxies' into the air to see how they looked; laurie's was very nebula-ish, chaos' was a spiral galaxy, mine was almost like a nerve cell or something)
- (showing laurie how to 'create' a spark in her hands? she got chaos to do the flower thing he usually does; ultimately he 'expanded' the space of our room by changing the floor to a forest floor and taking out two of the walls. laurie then mused out loud that if i tended to create structure, and chaos made nature, what could she do? she frustratedly said that yeah she could 'summon' her weapons-- and summoned a ton in midair as she did so-- but she was tired of fighting, and wanted to do something more. then she went all bankai on us and turned every weapon into a flurry of glowing flower petals, like byakuya... but then she swung her arms upwards with the energy, collecting all that, and a huge tree sprung out of the ground! she kept doing this and we were now in a forest of what looked like redwoods, but they were actually cherry blossom trees. it was stunning.
- we figured out that she wasn't 'creating' yet, but she had such a powerful ability to 'manifest outside energy' now, that she could 'summon' a tree straight out of the ground solely by recognizing the potential for one already there
- i told laurie that whenever a 'new area' like that is created in headspace, no matter how small it is, it sticks. since headspace is so fluid there are tons of little 'pockets' like that strung together out in the wilderness, it really makes for quite a beautiful world up here
-
- (celebi showed up! said she had 'felt' a huge surge of nature-based creation and wanted to see what it was)
- (we made the forest all snowy, celebi wanted at least one pine tree like in diamew (as she protects it at home), so chaos created one. she sat under it and laughed, it was great)
- celebi eventually told us she needed to leave, but before she did, she kissed me and pressed a small item into my hands, mentally telling me "merry christmas." when she left i looked at it, saw it was a glass ornament with a tiny lotus within it. it was beautiful. i then got the strong notion that i was supposed to plant it, so i knelt down and did so-- immediately it bloomed up into a huge glass christmas tree. it was stunning. the ornament re-formed on it and i realized that celebi had been putting all her new creative potential into making this since last month. this brought me to tears, i was really moved, swore i'd do something for her in thanks.
- laurie convinced me to make a garland of gold hearts and crystal drops to put around the tree, then chaos 'made' an ornament too; a blue-green ringed sphere in the shape of his symbol, but with the look of a galaxy. i said it was beautiful and thanked him; laurie said she'd make one too but she was a little off-put with her symbol still being an axe. i told her we could look into a new one if she wanted.
-
-
- I temporarily walked out of headspace and into "limbo," i.e. the grayish void between realms upstairs. Laurie followed me and asked what was up. I said I was somewhat tired and just need to gather my thoughts. All of a sudden I felt someone appear behind me, and upon turning realized it was my boss. However his demeanor struck me as off, and sure enough, barely two seconds after saying hello, his face became malicious and his form shifted into Jezebel. She lunged at me but before Laurie could even swing her axe, Jezebel was suddenly surrounded by a gold-edged glass cube. I then saw the real Mister Sandman walking into the area, looking grim. To my surprise he asked me if I wanted him to "take care of the situation," assumedly with force. Instead I told him to listen to what he was saying-- Jezebel's vibe was powerful, and if any of us slipped slightly she could get in. Boss visibly calmed down and apologized, saying he hadn't been aware of that fact. He then asked what we should do with Jezebel regardless, as she was not happy to be trapped at all. I decided to ask the others, so I then moved us back out of the void and into the forest space.
- Chaos was shocked and somewhat incredulous that I had just brought Jezebel in there, but I explained the situation and said I wanted to know what she was trying to pull. Plus I reassured him that as long as my boss had her locked in that dreamsand cube, she couldn't touch us. Jezebel wouldn't listen to us talk though, and only screamed insults and perversions at us when we tried to speak. She kept calling us "whores" and the like, but the phrases were all manic, furious, and oddly repetitious. Often they didn't even make sense in context. Laurie and I realized that she was literally just spitting out 'stock phrases,' i.e. automatic reactions. Her words were disturbingly harsh and negative, but it was all primal and blind. She kept screaming and flailing about too trying to break the cube. Her body 'warped' several times into a disturbing amalgamation of tar and bones, but the cube held so she couldn't turn into tar entirely as there was no room.
- When I realized her state of mind I couldn't help but quote something I had read on Tumblr to her: "I’ve had so many knives stuck into me, when they hand me a flower I can’t quite make out what it is. It takes time." Laurie murmured sadly that she knew exactly what that was like, but Jezebel actually stopped for a second with a look of disbelief, fear, and possibly hope. I then repeated what I had done back in February, and offered her a flower, saying that if she wanted to do what Julie had, and abandon her fear to embrace a new life based on love, we were all waiting for her with open arms. All she had to do was honestly choose. Unfortunately she then returned to screaming at me that I was lying and trying to manipulate her, as "she couldn't change or she would die." No matter what I told her, she vehemently insisted. I realized she was too indelibly identified with the Tar itself to leave it. I knew there was nothing else I could do.
- I then quickly warped the scenery around us to the tar room underground (it was empty), and instantly the sand-cube shattered. Jezebel returned to her tar state and nearly filled the room, but then she froze. Laurie asked me why, and I said it was because of what I was currently holding in my heart. My state of mind was affecting the energy of the room to such an extent that it was effectively putting Tar in standby mode. As long as I stayed present, she couldn't touch us. I think we said one or two more things here, but then i repeated that "we've done all we can, let's not worry about this anymore tonight" and turned to leave. i somehow had "faded out" the back wall of the room so that it actually phased right into the forest bubble we had created before. so we all walked out and it closed behind us safely
- (boss said he needed to get back to work, but then he got this brilliantly mischievous smile and said "oh, why the heck not." then he told me to come over and actually gave me a quick kiss?? platonic mind you, haha. it was the best thing, then he pulled my sandman hat down over my eyes and laughed, "consider that an early christmas present!" before teleporting off. i could not stop grinning, laurie was cracking up
-
-
- (decided the night wouldn't be complete without seeing how genesis was doing, so we went to his cathedral)
- (remember the mirrors, he was explaining how he had them working currently: only reflected relevant truths: but both personal and universal, to to speak. i.e. if one considered a falsehood about themselves to be true, that would still show up in the mirror as it needed to be confronted with actual truth)
- (i think we were discussing laurie's scars and how we had healed them, but either way, genesis asked me if there was any way i could heal his chest gem. he was dead serious, said he would rather risk closing it than having to deal with the pain it kept bringing him. since i was severely sleep-deprived my mind was in "nothing is impossible" mode so i did try... i remember 'threading' the cracks back together as well as i could. i did close it tentatively but i don't know how it held; i haven't seen genesis today)
-

...

Jezebel has been EXTREMELY vicious all day today, but I'm still doing everything I can to smile and remind myself that her actions aren't mine. I'm stronger than she is; I just need to remember that, and act upon it.
This is the 21st and we're moving on up whether she likes it or not!

(today was basically the universe saying "hey dude! you chose to take the next step, well here's the biggest thing still holding you back." so i'm thankful that this was pointed out but it is somewhat tiring to deal with so much at once!)
(maybe mention how julie's been having a rough time too? or save that for tomorrow, it's a lot of info to discuss)

Nevertheless, I'm happy. I know that all these shadows aren't real; I've had that proven to me time and time again.
It snowed all day today but it didn't start sticking until the evening. Somehow that reminded me of myself, right now... continuing on despite the cold and rain and wind, even if I don't see any results... and then, when things look bleak, suddenly the results do show, and I can't help but smile.

Big shifts take three days to settle, usually. This will linger on through my anniversary. Fitting, I daresay.
Come Christmas, I wonder what lights will be shining in us?
In my heart, I know that whatever happens, it will be for the absolute highest good of us all.
And that's really all I need to keep moving forward.



prismaticbleed: (aflame)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH WALDORF KALLIOPE JEWEL LIGHTRAYE
XENOPHON LEPHISE  CHAOS ZERO GENESIS APOLYMIS



All right, let's get this show on the road.

What are we discussing dad?

Uh, whatever things we need to clear up or clear out before Friday.

Do you have a list?

Kind of. We should really introduce you first, though.

Already ahead of you! Hey readers, I'm Waldorf, Jewel's old muse and new blue headvoice! Woo!

Yeah! She's really nice guys.

Can I just say that I find it hilarious that we always shout out to the invisible audience?

Hey, someone's gotta acknowledge them.

Whatever you say kid. But let's get back on track. First topic is?

Let me check... there's a few things here we need to wait until later to discuss, when Chaos and Genesis get in here.

Chaos and Genesis are talking too? When?

After you and Wally leave.

Awww I wanna talk to daddy too!

You can talk to your other dad later, Xen. The four of us need to discuss some heavy stuff later and no offense, but I think you'd just get confused.

Mmph. Probably. Fine.

Hehe, she's pouting.

I'm pouting cause I wanna talk to you guys about that stuff too!

Xennie, really, if it was a topic you could deal with I'd invite you. But it's not. So chill out, you're not missing much.

Fiiine.

Fiiiiiine!

So fine, you don't even know.

Hee!

Hey, no injokes. We're on a time limit here.

We are?

Yeah. It's already 4PM and Jewel's sick. These sessions take like six bloody hours without interruptions, so we can't spare a moment today.

Can we talk for fun some other day then?

I'd love to actually. Hey Jewel?

Yeah?

When January rolls around, you wanna try the one-talk-a-week thing that fell through last year?

Heck yes.

Good. I'm holding you to that, then.

Please do.

On that note. Topic one, unity. Right?

Yeah. Inside and out, really.

You mean like talking to us more?

Obviously. With the 21st going down in two days, which is going to be incredible, we all need to put more effort into spending time with each other. No more solo acts, no more hiding in the corners. That goes for all of us. Genesis included.

I've been taking steps toward that, as you know.

Why, is Genesis hiding?

No, he's just not around. Not in Central at least.

Why?

Spending time with people who are also outside of it, which I'm not happy about either. You know, we really should go back to the daily roll call as well, or whatever the heck you called that.

The nightly meetings you mean?

Yes. Those helped a heck of a lot. Problem is they started turning into a whole different thing when Chaos, Genesis and I were the only ones who showed up.

Ooh, what sort of thing?

Don't giggle at me, you know exactly what I mean.

That's why I'm giggling, duh!

Fine. But back to unity. Jewel, I think our biggest concern is actually downstairs in that respect.

That's kind of tough. I mean I spend time with my family as much as I can, but this is a small c--

I don't mean right now. I mean in the future. Yeah, there's not many people around here. But take the bloody effort to connect with people anyway. Go hang out in coffeeshops and type like you used to or something.

Also I'll be getting a new job soon, hopefully.

Hopefully is right. I know you have mental trouble with the mask thing. But we'll get you a job somewhere, kid. Just don't worry about that right now. Too much other stuff is happening, that's more important than a job right now.

Ironically.

It's not ironic at all. It's the truth and you know it.

Ah, can we go back to the unity bit?

Sure. You have something to say?

Not really. But communication is my playing field. For a while I know that's what kept Jewel from 'unity' with people downstairs.

That's not what I'm talking about.

Then what is? You're saying go out and connect with people--

Yeah, but you don't need to talk to do that. Everyone's already united, we just need to be aware of it. Right?

Exactly.

So, do that. Go out and be that. That's all I'm concerned about right now, is you sharing this. I know that's all you want.

It is.

Then do it. Simple as that.

Even if he's not talking? How does that work?

You don't need to say anything if the goal is already accomplished, Waldorf. I mean sure, he can talk, but that's not the most important thing. Let's put it this way... say he goes into a public place and no one wants to so much as look at him. Who cares? Focus on unity anyway. Heck, do that whether you're around people or not! But we need to be around people to do that more effectively now, I think. I don't know.

No, it makes sense. This is an isolated little house up here, and too much of that doesn't help one's worldview at all. You can't say you love people and then never be around them, so to speak.

Exactly. So you get it. Wally, Xennie, how about you?

I get it! I wanna see more people too, they're cool. As long as they don't step on me.

They won't step on you, you're too fast.

Hee hee!

Where could Jewel go, though? It's not like he's in school anymore.

He's trying to go back in the spring, you know.

Oh, that's true then? I thought we were just considering it?

Nope, as long as we've got the cash, we're going.

Awesome!

Tell me about it. All right then, second point? Jewel?

Hold up, I want to add one more thing to the unity bit.

Sure, what is it?

I'm thinking that might actually tie into my metainomen in a significant sense?

What, the Seer of Love? How's that?

Well, you said, "everyone's already united, we just need to be aware of it." But awareness of that unity is only possible through love, and through seeing with love. That's what connects every heart, beyond all superficial and temporal differences. In the end, love surpasses it all, with golden threads of eternity, and here I go getting poetic, haha.

No dad that's good!! I like when you get all poet-y. It's pretty.

Thanks, sweetheart. But yeah, that's what I'd be doing with other people, as a "Seer," in the sense of helping other people remember unity. "Seer" is a Biblical role, after all-- it's someone who has been blessed with divine visions, for the sake of God's people, to help guide them in the Way of Love. I hope I'm not mangling the definition, I know I'm being a bit loose with the language...


Nah, I'm getting the gist of it. But that's an important point, too-- it's an active role. You don't just see those things for your own entertainment. They're given to you, to be shared, for a greater purpose. 

And that purpose is, ultimately, unity. Colossians 3:14, really. Everything God gives us is meant to bring us into His Heart, through love, as one people. And that's just... the most important thing in the world, really, even up here in headspace. We, very specially as a System, exist FOR love and unity. It's the baseline of what we are, and who we are. So... as a Seer, I'd be doing what I'm trying to do now, haha.

Helping other people see love?

Basically. He's blessed with these insights and he rambles on about them like that and we're all better off for it.

Thanks, Laurie. I know I can get verbose.

I'm serious, kid. Don't bottle that stuff up. Your heart is motivated by love, too, remember. You can't bear the name without being it, in a very real sense. And believe me, Jewel, we all know how much love you've got in you. 


...That means a lot. Really it does. Because I don't want this name to be about "me," that's the whole point. I want it to be about unity. About us. I want everyone to see what I can see. 


See, kid knows what I'm talking about.

Am I still a Maid of Blood, dad?

As far as I'm aware, yeah, because of the symbolic significance of the wordplay, to be honest.

What, like "made of blood"? Why's that?

Because she wouldn't exist if it weren't for all the blood we literally lost beforehand.

Not only that, but think about what blood symbolizes. That's unity, too, in a very intrinsic sense. It's life. In Scripture it's the very means of redemption. It's a deeply holy thing, as morbid as it may seem to some. There's just so much purpose and meaning to it. You cannot take it lightly.

Tell me about it, kid, that's a huge part of my existence, too. And yours.

Yeah. But Xennie's a "maid" because, well, that title speaks to purity but also service. Like, she gives those attributes to others, in caring for them? It's hard to put into words. But I felt that when she got the name, how it summarized the hugeness of her existence, the terrible beauty of it, as well as the gentle tenderness of it. 

Dad I think you're still talking poetry!

Heh, if he is it's only because he loves you so much, kiddo.

I know. :> I love you too dad!

Thank you, sweetheart. I'm glad you can hear that in my words.

Hence your metainomen, case in point!

Hee! Yeah it is. But thank you for telling me about my name too dad, cuz that was important for me and you too and I just wanna make sure I still have it and it still works!!


'Course it still works, kid. No need to worry about that. Okay, third-- no, wait, second point.

Haha, yeah, we didn't exactly get there yet.

Do you guys always dance around the actual conversation like this?

Old habits are hard to break.

Sorry, Waldorf. My brain just likes to jump all over the place. Kind of like Xennie.

Yeah except your brain is mean sometimes! I'm not mean.

No you're not, love. So you can take over for my brain if you want.

What no!! I can't do that dad!

I'm just kidding, sweetheart.

Oh.

At least we're talking.

See, Waldorf, you need to open your eyes a little more on this topic.

What topic? Unity?

Ironically yes, but not exactly. See, maybe we are jumping around topics. But Jewel thinks like a frickin' firework. All over the place, but when you step back and look at these disjointed pieces, then whoa, it actually looks pretty nice. His brain really does work like that.

So... not staying on topic actually helps him understand things?

Yeah, because I absorb info passively, like a sponge.

Like a Seer.

Maybe that too, yeah. But it's true. I constantly go off on tangents because I'm following single threads that other people may or may not find relevant. But those threads tend to stick together, into a larger tapestry of sorts. Even if I have to weave the darn thing. Point is I think and talk better when there's no structure.

No surprise that you ended up "married" to Chaos himself then.

You have a point.

Does daddy think like that too?

Chaos? I don't think so, actually. He tends to pick one thing and stick to it doggedly. Sure, he might go off on tangents, but there's always that central goal in mind. For me, not so much. I'm just a wanderer on all fronts.

You two are just this brilliant paradox, I swear.

We are indeed. But really, let's continue on topic for once. I feel kind of bad for Wally over there.

Really, I'm just happy to be talking. It's been rough lately with that chest cold of yours!

Yeah, how the heck are you so sensitive to the physical? That's Spine's domain.

Be cauuuse, I'm the one who deals with communication. That's not strictly physical Laurie. Remember when you were in 7th grade, Jewel, how I didn't always talk much?

Yeah. But you got a lot louder in 8th grade!

Because who did you meet then? Ryou, Marik, and Chaos! You were being more you. You were communicating more honestly, at least upstairs. So I could talk more. And I was able to reach out through media better, too. Then, though, high school started, and you slipped, and I kind of faded into some murky void for a while...

You didn't actually die, did you?

No, I was just really really quiet! Jewel stopped typing, which I was basically anchored to back then, so I lost almost all my staying power. I don't think I started to come back until 2008 or so.

Thanks to this website!

Thanks to all the typing, yeah! But I guess I had the wrong sort of energy for the new system. And Natalie-- Nathaniel?-- was blue at first anyway.

And he was born because of reflection disassociation, which was a direct result of communication dishonesty.

So you see what I mean!

We know all this stuff, Wally, you don't need to recap.

Well I felt like it. The point is that I'm affected whenever Jewel has communications problems now in any sense, because I want to be. I really tied myself into this space when Jewel opened that road to me. I wanted to come back, so I did.

Took you a little while to stabilize, though.

I heard that's normal for the blue slot.

It is, but that ain't cool. It shows we have a big problem with that color that hasn't been solved well enough yet. Still, the fact that you're talking with us now is a big reassurance.

I'm not using Looney Tunes signs!

Those were cute.

They were! But I like talking too.

Okay, point taken. Back to the discussion... or not, that depends entirely on what Jewel's brain wants to do now. Or Xenophon, who the heck knows.

I'm not being daddy's brain, that's silly.

You're adorable. And it was just a joke, love.

I know, but it's true.

Also, can I just mention that I love how you're not fazed by Laurie swearing?

Because it's Laurie! She always swears.

She makes my language kid-friendly, too, when she's passing on messages. It's hilarious.

Does she? How?

Like she says "butt" instead of "ass." It's gold.

Because it is a butt!!

Also we've realized that most "cusswords" are really just a fiercer way of saying stuff in general, when I'm not using them as an accent.

I love how you use profanity as accents.

Hey, it works.

Sugar, spice, and everything nice, that's what little girls are made of...

Yeah, but I'm the flask full of Chemical X because I am whoopass incarnate.

You can't get ye flask.

Joke's on you, I am the flask. What now?

I'm certainly not going to tell thou.

Darn it.

Hee hee!

Seriously, topic two. Waldorf, how about you pick one?

Me?

I don't see anyone else in here named Waldorf, do you?

Very funny, Laurie. Okay, um... wait, what sorts of things do you guys usually discuss in here?

You asked to be part of a session without knowing what we talk about? Come on, Wally.

I know what you talk about, geez! But you told me earlier that there weren't any standout troubles to work through.

Nothing standout, no. At least not in this half of the discussion. God knows what'll happen later. But that doesn't mean there's nothing to discuss. Go on, throw something at us.

Figuratively?

Heck, if you want to literally throw something then do that too, I don't mind.

'Kay, catch!

Did you just throw your chair??

Hey, she said throw something.

Laurie how did you even catch a chair!!

Easy, like this. You wanna take notes, get a bloody pen. Wally, you ain't gettin' this back now, y'hear?

Fine, enjoy your superfluous chair. I'll just... I'll just sit on this entire couch, how's that?

Hey, you're not allowed to sit on the couch!

Watch me!

We are probably confusing that invisible audience something fierce right now.

I don't care, man, this is funny.

I'm sitting on the co-ouch! I'm getting cyber-cooties all over it and there's nothing you can do abooouut iiit!

Cyber cooties?

Uh, yeah, cause of my hair?

Fair enough.

So basically you're just getting your hair all over the couch. What the heck, Waldorf.

Hahaha!

You're all silly.

That's the name of the game son. All right, now that miss blueface is gone, let's keep talking business for once.

Hey-- no fair, you're doing that on purpose!

Yep, that we are. S'what you get for sitting on the couch. Don't you stick your tongue out at me.

Mmleuh. I'll do what I want.

Fine. Be that way.

And give me my chair back.

No, you threw this furniture at me, finder's keepers.

Then I'll just sit over here!

Fine.

Fine!

I wish I had a camera right now.

You've got a Xanga session, that's even better.

He's been writing this down??

Yeah, that's what he does.

Ffff-- I'm sorry, I just derailed this worse than any of you guys did, then!

Yes, you did. Congratulations, here's your award.

Ooh, thank you!

Laurie.

What?

I don't-- there's no visual accompaniment to these shenanigans, our readers are missing out.

Fine. I picked up a Christmas tree from this table and handed it to Waldorf, because she's the prettiest princess in all the land.

Princess of chairs!

There you go, that's gonna be your metainomen. Let's move on.

What, no! That doesn't even make sense!

I don't care, kiddo, you dug that grave, now you gotta sit in the thing. In that chair.

Dun dun dun!!

Xenophon is giggling up a storm over this, that's pretty funny too.

You're funnier!

No, you are.

Nuh-uh, I'm a brain, and brains are silly.

Oh, snap. Jewel, your daughter just won the game.

What game?

The game.

Just play along with it, Xennie, we're all crazy up here.

You're the worst, boy.

No kidding!

And we all get it from you!

Things just got meta.

Times two.

Can I sit here for the rest of the session, actually?

Sure, I don't care. You're gonna have to move when Chaos comes in though, or Genesis, whoever I feel like messing with today.

Chaos. I think Genesis was messed with enough yesterday.

Okay, that was terrible.

Hey, you're laughing too!

Because it's funny, dammit.

You know, I actually don't mind getting this far off topic when stuff like this happens.

Same here.

What were we even talking about?

Stuff.

Basically.

Didn't you have stuff on your Blurty though, dad?

I have lots of stuff on there.

No, I mean stuff to talk about! You know what I mean.

I know, just teasing you. Couldn't resist. But she's right, actually. Mind if I check that real quick?

Sure, go right ahead.

Okay, let's see... all right, I put a small list together in November, but... Laurie, we just solved this first point, at least according to Chaos, didn't we?

Hm... yeah, I'd say so.

Really?

Uh, yes? Why the heck else would you be in such brilliant spirits lately? You've pretty much let go of that, thank God.

All right. Guess I just wanted your agreement on that.

And you got it.

Fantastic. Oh, and the second point deals with you, Wally?

Does it?

Yeah: it was about how, when I get confused by my emotions or thoughts, I tend to go mute.

Ohhh yeah, I hate that.

Pff.

I do! It's kind of scary, actually.

I hear ya. Just laughing at how immediate that reaction was.


Is that when you have to talk with signs?

Mm-hmm.

Wish I could do that.

You can dad, you'd just need a lot of signs.

Still need that cyberpunk gas mask of yours, though.

Hey, after Christmas, that's the first thing I'm allowing myself to buy. Mark my words. I found a really cool respirator that should work perfectly.

Sounds good. But the mute thing, that hasn't happened lately, has it?

No, because I haven't been talking.

Ah.

That helps?

Yeah. Speech, for me, is actually confusing no matter what I'm doing, thanks to my weird personal perspective.

Which is weird as heck upstairs.

You're not affected by it, are you?

Not directly, but I can feel your awareness moving around the room. There's a problem when you start looking through my eyes, which you have done unconsciously. That's what's weird as heck.

Sorry. It's just that sometimes you're looking in the direction I want to look.

Which is often at yourself.

I can only emote properly when I'm seeing myself in the third person, it seems. Otherwise I get too deeply into the other person's expressions, and that gets really confusing because of my "I'm always in 3rd person" thing.

Oh, wait, now I get it.

What?

If you see yourself in third person, then looking at other people must play havoc on your physical identity downstairs.

And it does.

Geez.

Has that always happened?

Unconsciously, but yes, to a very strong extent. It wasn't until 2008, when headspace became a thing, that I started to solidify into my own "self-expression," or in other words, the pseudo-physical manifestation of the energy that makes me me.

It had been a Klonoa-haired mess for about six years prior to that.

Oh geez, yeah. That's actually why I stopped drawing myself like that around 2004. It clashed loudly with my inner "feeling" and I couldn't explain why, which was deeply unsettling.

Took us years to figure out why, too.

Yeah, but that's fixed now.

How about downstairs? Not identifying with that, are you?

No, but it's severely confusing still, because when I'm not around people, I can't see myself in third person unless I'm looking in a mirror, and then I'm not looking at me... so unless I strongly project my own energy signature over the body, it's very easy to slip.

Have you been slipping?

No. At least I don't think so. I don't splinter anymore, but you know how sometimes I end up in that hyper-energy mode that isn't me either?

You think that's a splinter?

I don't know, but it's definitely not me, because it leaves a bad taste in my mouth whenever it shows up, figuratively.

That's how you acted back in 2003, though, right?

For the most part, except for things like incidents with the guys, for obvious reasons. When I wasn't with them, then I was basically in that mode. And it didn't feel genuine back then, either.

Well that's not Jess, and it's not Jezebel either... sure as heck isn't Razor...

Razor is actually very similar. She's the same energetic vibe, but kicked up to eleven.

Kicked up to eleven thousand, you mean. Razor's a frickin psychopath.

True.

Daddy, the person you drew yourself as back then... if that wasn't you, who was it?

It was him back then, kid, if only because he identified with it then.

It was a purely constructed physical identity.

Yeah, I know.

But you're right, actually. There were very strong pieces of me in there. It was just... like looking in a funhouse mirror, I suppose. It was close enough to pass, but there was always something off about it.

And you think that the reflection in the mirror is that person, now that Nat's out of it?

Maybe. I dunno. Maybe it's just an echo at this point. It's rarely a problem now though.

That's good, then. Still, I am concerned about the obvious communication problems this is presenting.

Tell me about it! Is that only happening because of his perspective?

Mostly. But also because it's body dysphoria. Not the splinter-inducing sort, but the oddly static sort that's all "I don't hate this body, and it's actually not so bad, but the problem is that it isn't me! " I know identifying with the body is false anyway, but I can't yet seem to figure out how to overcome it in this lingering sense.

Question. Remember that time you channeled yourself to talk to your grandmother?

...Dude you think that could work?

Heck yes, it works when you channel us, and we look nothing like this body. So try doing that from now on. Consciously channel yourself, so that you're actually driving instead of plugging in commands from upstairs. That's probably why we're getting an echo.

Who drives if Jewel isn't in there, though?

No one, really. It's mostly automated. The only time Tar gets in is if there's a conscious slip, or fallout, and we don't get those anymore.

Ironically, those only happen if I'm driving, and then I leave.

Yeah, if you're not really in there, the bloody thing goes into standby, but then it's neutral ground.

What does that mean?

It means it's basically Switzerland. Neither upstairs or underground can hijack it unless Jewel gives the green light, and if he's not there, then nothing happens.

Which is why I like listening to music when I'm slipping. It removes me from the obligatory driver's seat, and therefore nullifies any hacking influences.

Because they go through you.

Yeah.

Why do they only go after dad?

Because he's the anchor consciousness here, whether he likes it or not. He's the one that needs the body to do things in this life. The rest of us up here are either walk-ins, who aren't technically anchored here at all, or headvoices, like myself, who are nonphysical and can't leave headspace for good unless we've got a bloody death wish.

Wait, really? I didn't know that.

It's true, Wal. Probably more true for Julie and I, but it affects you too. We're made of the same stuff that makes headspace exist, after all. And we're all anchored to Jewel by choice.

Hm. I guess you're right.

You know I'm right. That's how this works. The only person I can't figure out is Xennie, because the circumstances of her creation were just seriously weird.

I was born up here though, wasn't I?

No, Jewel found you in a sink, downstairs, half-dead, like a bloody dumpster baby.

Hey, I would never--

I didn't say you'd do anything of the sort. Fact is, you remember who was trying to abort every creation you had around that time?

...

Xenophon couldn't form on her own upstairs because she had two dads, of course, but also because it was too dangerous with Julie still lurking around. At least that's what I figure.

So you think her energy was slowly coalescing downstairs?

I don't know, why the heck else would she show up there instead of here?

I still don't think it was downstairs. I see Jewel Monsters downstairs all the time, but they're ghosting. Xennie seemed to be stuck between realms when I found her. Like, she couldn't stick upstairs so she showed up-- oh dude, now I get it!

What?

Its obvious. That sink has held way too much of my blood over the years. It's probably an energy sink, pun intended, as a result. I was a mess in 2011, thanks to failed suicide fallout and the psych ward. I stopped cutting though, and maybe that played a part in Xenophon showing up there instead?

How? Because of the blood?

Maybe. Maybe that's all it boils down to, was the fact that it all revolved around blood. Hence her eventual metainomen. For ages, blood to me was a sign of contrition, of heart-rending remorse, of agony. But blood is also a sign of life. For me to be leaking out life for ages, to atone for lives lost...

I get it.

Didn't you say I was the... the hundredfold thing, dad?

Yeah. Which is really what I'm just trying to reiterate, in different words.

Hm.

And I'll never forget what I said on the night of March 12th, either... I quote, "I hope to God that tomorrow is merciful." And it was.

Maybe that was all she needed to show up.

Maybe.

I'm glad I showed up dad, no matter how I did it.

Yeah. Me too.

I'm beginning to like listening, actually.

Was that passive-aggressiveness I just heard, princess?

No, I honestly do enjoy listening to you two talk. It's kind of fun.

Even when we're talking about bloody memories like this?

Well it obviously doesn't hurt anymore, so yeah. It's honest now. I like honesty.

So does Jo. No wonder you two are dating.

*shrug* We get along!

What the-- did you just make this conversation more surreal that it already was?

Huh?

You put a freaking asterisk action in there.

Because otherwise you can't tell I'm shrugging!

Watch this turn into a Sonic Chat when Chaos comes in.

You know what, fine. Don't blame me when this degenerates into drunken lunacy.

Hey, it would be fun!

Not today.

Aw.

Dad what's a Sonic Chat like?

It's insane. Don't do it.

Were you ever in one?

No, thank God.

I don't think Laurie could handle the utter lack of coherency and rules in those things.

I've seen them.

You have?

Here and there, yeah! Plus I was technically in a few when I was still trying to anchor, too.

Oh yeah, I suppose you were!

I also remember when you used to have thought chats in 8th grade, ha ha!

Geez, don't bring those up, they were ridiculous.

Can we get back to the actual conversation now?

Sure. I was just contemplating what a Xanga Chat session would be like, and I think I broke my brain.

Does that mean I have to do that job now?

Kiddo, you look so adorably disappointed about that, it's priceless. And no, you don't.

I just don't want dad's brain breaking for real. That would be bad.

Yeah, mister Prince of Mind.

That's only if I invert, and only according to one test result!

Still legit, bro. You be careful.

Will do.

What's next on the discussion board though?

Dysphoria. I think we just covered that, actually.

See, this is why tangents are good.

Point taken.

Huh! I guess that does work.

It does! But I don't know, should we star point 2 just in case it comes back?

What, the muteness? No, because if you remember to channel yourself, that shouldn't be a problem.

Ah.

Point 4 is "feeling worthless in the eyes of the world." I daresay that was Utah fallout, hm?

Mostly.

You over that yet, kid?

Yeah. That's also why I've been so happy lately. I'm not judging myself anymore.

Let's bring up Utah again real quick. I know you were discussing this with me earlier, but I want to make sure it's written down. What are you missing about that, for real?

Being around people that knew what I've been through over the past few years, and didn't treat me as insane because of it.

I thought you said that was a double-edged sword?

It was. Because I think they knew the 'old me' better than they did the real me? Which is understandable, because there are hundreds of Julie-era records online, which no longer apply to who I am. Anyway that's not important, and it's not what's bothering me.

Then what is?

The fact that those two were the first and only people on this planet that knew my dark past, accepted my inner reality as true, AND cared about me more than I had ever dared imagine. The problem was that it was sadly one-sided; I didn't know them, even after several years! I gave them huge amounts of who I was, and never got the same in return. So when they suddenly cut all contact with me last month, saying they "didn't understand me," it hurt because so much time and effort was lost. These were the only two people I had EVER been close friends with down here. So having all that just collapse after so long was highly disorienting. I have no idea how to make friends; they were both instances of sheer luck, and maybe that was the fatal break in the chain holding it together.

Possibly. I daresay that lack of understanding really stung the most, though.

Only because I would have put money on those two never saying it. I've had everyone else throw those words at me before, practically-- teachers, doctors, acquaintances, parents-- and then, when I finally found two people who got the weirdest stuff, they STILL were unable to understand me enough to actually be around me without distress. Which confuses me because I really don't understand what they don't get, but oh well. These things happen.

So you've let go?

Yeah. I mean, I miss them on an intellectual level, but that's about it. It's not genuine and it would be dishonest to complain about it.

What do you mean by "it's not genuine?"

I don't miss them. I miss the experience of having people call me by my real name, and stuff like that. That says a lot about our relationship, actually, and it's probably why it fell through. I feel that's my fault, though. Melody called me selfish several times, and I understand why, but to be honest it always felt one-sided in my favor and I thought that was mostly intentional?

The heck do you mean?

They kept saying I was moving "for my benefit," in one way or another. I guess the way they kept wording things made me assume that they were putting a disproportionate amount of focus on me. So when I moved out there, I kind of assumed that was the reality, when I was actually smothering them with my presence, especially with all my troubles and oddities. I guess none of us thought the situation through, again, and I am sorry that it happened that way. But like I said, all that's in the past, and it's over now. I've washed my hands of it, and frankly I'd like to not discuss it anymore as a result. No hard feelings, but I'm honestly tired of digging up something that's already buried.

Fine by me, I was just double-checking that you were over it.

I am, believe me. Took a little while, but we're good.

Just want to mention that the whole trip was an overwhelmingly positive experience, though.

Oh geez, it was. I absolutely loved my time out there, at least what I remember of it. My memory likes to remember snapshots and that's it, which does bias it towards the positive, but hey. I'm not complaining, because now when I look back I just smile.

Good to hear.

Point 5 is doubt, and that was crushed thanks to Utah as well, thank you old friends.

Seriously, that was beautiful.

I even got to talk to you!

Twice, you moron!

Haha, yeah, sorry about that first time.

Don't, it's awesome to look back on for me too. Distressing as ever at the time, but I'd be lying if said it's not fun to remember.

You threw me like a chair!

I kind of did, haha.

I wish I had showed up earlier, it sounds like you had fun out there.

We made smoke pancakes!

Oh dude yes! That was absolutely hilarious!

Was that the day you had the porch door open in freezing weather all evening?

Yes, I couldn't stop laughing. I had like four fans on too. And I was sitting on the living room table eating smoke pancakes with Xennie and just cracking up. We just had a horrible stove in that kitchen, to say the absolute least.

Remember the day we went for the walk to Turiyas, dad??

Of course I do, that was stunning.

We made rose potions!!

I remember that. And you, you ridiculous romantic, you were picking roses for like an entire week in October for every day you didn't see Chaos.

Yeah, I had wanted to give them to him when Jacob finally channeled him again, but unfortunately that didn't pan out. However I do remember that on the last night I had my Bible Study, two days before I flew out, Chaos walked home with me so I picked him a rose right there and told him about my plan, haha.

Man I wish I could've seen his face.

It was one of those moments I wish I could have filmed, yeah. Just gorgeous honest moments like that.

I sure missed a LOT out there, gosh.

Sorry, love. I wish I lived closer to an actual place I could walk around, so that we could have grand adventures together here too. Then again, school always seems to fit that bill.

Genesis is a lucky man.

Xenophon too, remember she ghosted with me a lot last semester.

I did! And I always ran up the stair railings.

Because you're silly.

Noooo I don't wanna be a brain dad!!

Hahaha!

Is this going to be an injoke? Please say yes.

Yes.

Thank God. I love nonsense like this.

Speaking of injokes... Laurie.

Come on, man, that one's not supposed to be publicized!

Which one?

Jewel and I randomly decided one evening that I am an injoke. Just me, because why the heck not.

And you just publicized it, shame on you.

I don't give a damn, Kanye shrug, cool sunglasses gif, and that's enough injokes for now.

She actually put on shades, by the way.

Yeah, Laurie, it's like this! *puts on the sunglasses* *DEAL WITH IT*

Oh what the heck, Waldorf.

You really despise those asterisks, haha.

It feels so frickin weird!

Daddy, can we get back to talking? I wanna see my other dad before it gets too late.

The kid has a point.

Ssh!!!

Heh. But sure, kid. Jewel, is there anything more to discuss that doesn't involve a certain blue dude being in the room to contribute?

Uh, hm... not really? Since my death drive and stomach void are pretty much gone, I--

Pretty much gone?

Well, there's still a bit of each, but they aren't affecting me actively. I think they're just fading.

They'd better be. I'm just concerned that you still want to die this Friday, even, though that's not going to happen.

Dad why do you want to die?? You can't die like that!

I don't know what I want. It's just homesickness is all. It's waking up in the morning and not knowing how to deal with a world that's still angry and ignorant to unity and compassion in so many places.

That's changing, kid. You don't need to die to begin again.

I know. So maybe that's all I have to, is remember that, and keep on trucking.

But daddy, you can't die, because you're already home up here.

Home is where the heart is, and vice versa.

Yeah. That too.

Don't leave your kid without a father.

I won't. I swear I won't.

Please, dad.

Cross my heart, Xennie.

Okay. Cause I worry about you, you know.

I know.

I actually worry about you too, whether you know it or not.

Really?

Sure! Remember 7th grade? The crystals in the sky?

Dude, of course I remember that, that was one of the most beautiful dreams I've ever had!

And who was it that promised to take you back there one day? You, and Ryou, and Maitru, and me?

...

Yeah. I plan on keeping that promise, one day, when I figure out how. I'm trying. But I can't do that for you if you die, either.

Daddy, what's she talking about?

You know that forest I always talk about, the one I call "there?" On top of the icy mountain, with crystals in the air?

The dream place? Is that the one that looks out over dad's old home?

Yeah.

Wait, what does it look out over?

You know in Sonic Adventure, when you visit Mystic Ruins in the past as Amy? And if you look out over the edge of the cliff, you can see a river running through the rainforest below? For some reason, that view is the absolute closest anything has come to the view from the crystal forest in that dream. I took a rough screenshot from Youtube, here, in case anyone else wants to see it.

Wow. I had no idea, actually.

But because of the obvious emotional significance of that fact, and the way dreamspace tends to form around those things, I personally believe it's the exact same view.

I wouldn't be surprised.

Maybe we should bring him along next time, if I can figure out how to get us back there.

When, not if. You said you made a promise.

Hehe, I did. When I figure out how, then.

Daddy I wanna come too!

Then consider yourself on the list, love.

Yay!

Not to cut this short, but for like the fifth time, is there anything else we need to discuss before we bring the two maniacs in here? It's getting late.

My dad's not a maniac.

You haven't seen him drunk.

She has a point. Don't worry though, we've learned to keep him away from the champagne.

And Genesis away from the eggnog.

I remember that!

Funniest moment in a grocery store ever, that was.

What?

He literally grabbed a carton of eggnog off the shelf last year and drank it, right in the middle of the aisle. Of course no one could see him but me, but it was hilarious.

I'm still deadset on getting him and Chaos into a drinking contest one day, solely to see the results of it.

That needs to be recorded, whenever it happens.

Soon. Your anniversary is this Sunday, and New Year's is barely two weeks away.

Oh my gosh, don't tell me you're planning to trump last January...

Seriously, I am. I don't care how terrified I am, something is going to happen.


That's going to be amazing. Wow. You've got me stupidly excited now.

Good. Merry Christmas, because I don't know what the heck is going to go down then.

You said it!

You two say a lot.

*flips you off*

Ahahaha!! Yesss!!

Daadddyyy.

Yes sweetheart?

Can we get Chaos in here soon please? I'm getting tired.

She's right, we suck at holding actual conversations when there's no actual list to go from. Jewel, you said we were done as far as casual discussion goes, correct?

Aye-aye, captain. The only thing we need to do is a recap, and that can wait until after Christmas.

No kidding, Sunday alone is going to need an update of its own, I'll tell you that already.

Oh you don't even know. No matter what happens, it's going to be gorgeous.

What needs to be recapped?

Basically all the stuff that's happened since June.

Whoa. How long is that going to take?

Not as long as you think. Knowing Jewel, he'll want to skim over Utah, save for the obviously relevant bits, which can easily be summarized since vocabulary doesn't do them much justice anyway.

Tell me about it.

July, I dunno. The heck even happened in July?

A lot, actually. June and July were the end of the semester, and the tiny break before Utah, so the disconnect from headspace hit me hard and I was getting swamped by inner problems.

Problems that we've solved since then, I hope?

Basically. There is an old entry with a huge list of 'em, but I'll review that on my own time and get back to you on it.

Sounds cool. Anything else?

Uh... just lots of media synchronicity and Dream World work, it looks like, as I had a major creativity burst in June. So I didn't update much during those two months. But we didn't talk much between January and June, either.

We did discuss the 17th, if that's what you're thinking of.

I know, that was painful. But we didn't discuss the Daley nights, or Island, or Holy Saturday, or having to let go of everything in one sense or another. And a lot happened with Celebi over the spring and summer in any case, so I think she deserves a more significant mention here. All our outspacers do.

Fair enough. But really, kid, I don't think a lot of early 2012 needs to be discussed again?

Not discussed, just recapped. Just mentioned to give the invisible audience a rough idea of what the heck's been going on this year, in our absence. Because a lot has been going on, even if it's been mostly behind the scenes.

Yeah, now that you mention it, we've made some insane progress since January.

We have. But I dunno, I think a few of these points deserve a revisit, looking back on some of these old entries... even if it's only a reread on my part.

Well, don't get mired down in old thoughts. Capisce?

I hear you, yeah. But I did a heck of a lot of spiritual practice this spring because of how desperate I was. I didn't realize it until now, but although the medium changed, I'm still getting the same effects?

Now you're getting the meditation feeling without meditating, which is good.

Yeah. Now I don't have to be in a church to feel like I'm in one, if that makes sense.

It does.

Sorry guys, we're talking too much again.

You said you were done but you're not!

We suck at finishing things, that's a fact at this point.

Do I have to take my chair and leave?

You try and I'll break your fingers.

Haha.

Wally, you seem oddly unfazed by Laurie's personality.

Hey, you remember what I acted like back around 2003!

Point.

Why, what'd she act like? You keep referencing things before my time so I'm not sure.

Like a non-swearing, harmlessly violent version of you, almost.

What.

I've calmed down since then, hehe. Just a little.

Yeah, the void tends to do that to ya. But man, I might have to hang out with you more now.

Haha!

Ooh, if you do, can I hang out with her too? I like her, she's nice.

Sure, kid, whatever you say.

I love how you're like this stand-in parent for Chaos and I when we're not around.

Hey, I love this little dude just as much as you both, it's the least I can do.

Hee!

Speaking of Chaos, uh...

We swapping out the blues now?

Yep, you get your butt out of here before I toss you out with the chair.

*crosses arms* Try it.

You seriously provoking me?

Yeah! Go on, toss me.

Wally, she's gonna toss your butt out the door if you don't move first!

She won't, just watch. *sticks out tongue*

Oh, that's it, now you're asking for it.

You didn't do the asterisks!

You want asterisks? You can't handle these asterisks! *picks up chair and flings it*

Dude!!

Whaahhaha!! Nice one!

You're not supposed to jump out of it in midair!

You never said I couldn't! Hehe!

Don't make me flip this table.

Do it.

Laurie, don't trash the penthouse.

She started it.

Pfffahaha!!

Xennie, I'm sorry you have to watch these two maniacs.

No dad, it's okay, I'm just shocked that Wally jumped!

What do you think, 10 out of 10?

11!!

Woo!! Wait till I tell Jo, he's gonna flip.

Jo's my apprentice, you know, I'll throw a chair at him too if he pushes my buttons.

He'd throw it right back!

Good, then we'll make a game out of it.

Calvinball!!

Heheh, exactly.

No really, we need to switch the mood in a few minutes, so stop throwing the furniture and shake hands or something.

Are you serious? Come on, Jewel.

Be nice, Laurie.

Fine.

Yeah, you're lucky I'm not a real princess, or you'd be in trouble.

Hey, there's idea.

What?

A princess is an heir, right? So that would make you... an heir of chairs. 

Psh! Who am I inheriting the chairs from then?

Hm... Chaos.

Is he the king of getting on your nerves?

Pretty much. Speaking of...

I know, I know.

Daddy can I stay to say hi to him please??

Sure thing, love.

Guess that's my cue to go.

*salutes* Fare thee well, space princess.

*salutes back* Space princess of chairs!

Heck yeah, that's the spirit!

Haha, see, I catch on quick. *turns and waves goodbye*

Aaaand that's all, folks.

*holds up a sign that says "applause"*

*applauds!!*

Xennie, no exclamation points in the asterisks.

But it's a happy applauds!!

Okay, fine.

*bows* Thank you, thank you!

Oi! The door is behind you!

Don't ruin my exit!

Don't make me chase you down the hall.

Fine!

Come on guys, be nice.

I am being nice.

Really, it's been fun, Laurie.

Yeah, you too. Say hi to Jo for me.

With a chair?

Preferably, yes.

Haha, okay!

Not that one.

Not touching that one!

Good. Now make like a tree and get the heck out of here.

Pfff, whatever you say, couchmaster!

Couchmaster?

You wouldn't let her on the couch.

Yeah, but-- aah, whatever.

At least you had her laughing. That was awesome.

Why isn't Wally allowed on the couch?

She's allowed on it, I was just busting her.

Oh.

I do that to everyone.

I know, I was just asking because I wanna sit on the couch too.

Xennie, as far as I'm concerned, you can do whatever you want. The couch is yours. Knock yourself out.

Yay! Is it fluffy? It looks fluffy.

I can make it fluffy.

Make it fluffy dad!!

All right, here goes... aaand poof! Flufftastic.

Eeee!!

Now that's adorable.

Daddy it's sooo soooffft!!!!

That's the point, love. You want me to put a couch in your room like that?

Um! I don't know? It's kinda big, dad!

You can always camp out down here if you want, I'll keep an eye on you.

Mmkay Laurie. But I'm only gonna sleep in here until Daddy leaves.

Do we want her around while we're talking?

That's up to you.

Man, I dunno.

Let's ask the other dudes then.

Sounds like a plan. Call 'em in.

All right, hold on...

...

...Whose chair is this?

What chair?

This chair. In the middle of the floor.

Not my chair, not my problem.

Oh come on Laurie, now you're obviously responsible for this.

Fine, I threw it at Waldorf.

You threw it?

At Waldorf?

Well actually no, I threw it while she was still sitting in it.

...

Your face, right now, deserves to be framed. Just letting you know that.

Laurie, you are an absolute maniac.

Nah, I just get annoyed by blue people. You're cool though.

I've never seen you flip out at Ryou.

He's lucky, he's a nice kid. But just wait, one day he'll do something just annoying enough and bam, I'm gonna flip this entire table. Mark my words.

I think you'd traumatize him.

*shrug*

Did you just--?

Hi daddy!!

Oh-- hi Xenophon! You're still awake?

Yeah and this couch is really really comfy and I'm gonna sit on it aaallll the time now.

That couch was never that fluffed up before, was it?

Nope, just did that now. Tempted to leave it that way if she loves it so much.

Pleeeease pleasepleaseplease leave it fluffy!!!

I think we have a majority vote in favor of the fluff, Jewel.

Then it's settled. The fluff stays!

Whee!! Hahahaha.

She just fell over backwards onto it. That was adorable. You could've used asterisks, kid!

I didn't feel like it I just wanted to fluff!!

Is this asterisks thing new?

Yeah, blame Waldorf. It caught on quick.

Looks like it.

So, uh... are we talking?

That's actually what we were gonna ask you two. Xenophon wants to chill on the chair, but we weren't sure if she should stick around for this half of the conversation or not. Figure it was mostly up to you, Gen.

Um...

Genesis if you don't want me to stay I can go to bed. I probably just wanna sleep anyway.

That... could you, actually? This is going to be tough for me the way it is.

Mmkay. Let me just say goodnight to everybody. Couch first. *hugs!!*

Hahaha.

It's fluffy, Laurie!!

I know, you're just ridiculously cute.

I know you tell me that all the time.

That's cause it's true.

Okay. Good night Laurie.

'Night, kid. Sweet dreams and all that.

And good night to you Genesis! I'll wave at you from over here.

Haha, okay.

And now goodnight to my daaaad.

Hug attack?

Wha-- eeeee!!!!

Haha, I've wanted to do that for a while.

Heeheehee!!!

G'night, love. I'll come check on you later if you're still awake.

Probably not but I might wake up when you come in so okay. Now put me down, I gotta say goodnight to my other dad.

You want me to pick you up too?

Maybe. If you want.

Okay, you asked for it.

Eeeee!!

How much more adorable can this family get?

Is that a challenge?

Dad this is really high up!

Too high?

No! Just really high!

You're lucky we're not outside, or I'd pick you up even higher.

Nonono, I've gotta go to sleep.

You want me to walk you upstairs kid?

Mmm, no, I can go by myself. Okay dad, I'm going to sleep. Good luck Genesis.

Oh, uh... thank you.

Uh-huh! Bye everybody! And Laurie, don't throw the fluffy couch!!

I won't, Scout's honor.

Kay! Bye!

Bye, sweetheart.

Good night, Xennie!

See ya, kid.

Man, she really loves that couch, I'm surprised.

Hey, fluff is addictive. Unfortunately there's been a lot of fluff in this session already, so now we've gotta buckle down and talk about heavier stuff. Genesis?

What?

Chaos, is he okay?

He's okay, believe me. We've talked about this on our own earlier. He's just nervous around you.

Why the heck are you always so nervous around me?

I told you, it's because you give off a vibe that I'm not exactly comfortable with!

And why the heck is that?

Let's just say I haven't known many people that keep so many walls up, and the ones I have haven't been the nicest people to be around.

...You'd better not be comparing me to who I think you are.

Not you. Just the impression you give me.

Well what the heck else do you want me to do? Something tells me you'd be even more disturbed if I dropped all the walls, since they actually make you feel safer. Am I right?

...

Genesis?

Sorry. I'm still too sensitive for my own good.

At least you're not an empath like me. Actually no, that might actually help in this situation...

How?

'Cause of Laurie. I've spent enough time around her to know what she's really giving off. Back when she had tons of walls up and hadn't even opened up to Jewel very much, she was a tough character. Now she's not so bad.

Oh sure, just sabotage my reputation, go right ahead.

I'm not sabotaging anything, Laurie. The fact is, you need to stop trying so hard to be who you were in the past too. You don't need to be so standoffish anymore, especially not around us. And Genesis, you need to stop freaking out over threats that don't exist anymore. Maybe you and I perceive energy differently, but she's no threat to you, even with an axe.

...

She's not. I can attest to that.

...listen, you guys, I said there needed to be a switch in mood but I didn't expect this.

Why, you got a problem with it?

No, it's just that I can 'switch moods' like this now and I'm not exactly used to it yet.

...

Laurie?

What?

Do you... I don't know, I'm not even sure what I'm asking...

You want to help.

Yeah.

You can feel this too, and you want to alleviate the pain somehow.

If you want.

...Kid, for heaven's sake, I appreciate the gesture, but first? You can't be siphoning off your soul so bloody carelessly.

But I care about you, Laurie, I love you, and I don't want you suffering like--

Listen to yourself! Is that how a true heart-healer talks?

...No, actually. I'm sorry, I kind of... wasn't thinking.

Obviously not. You never think of how much damage you're passively doing to yourself. Listen. Yeah, this hurts, but it is not something I want to erase. And it's not something I'd consider worthy of you burning yourself out for. Not to get rid of it.

All right.

Stabilize. Sorry for the sudden emotional switch, I know that's hard on you sometimes. But keep your head on straight. Chaos?

Emotions hit me differently. Jewel reacts, I kind of... absorb.

Yeah, which is why I'm looking at you. You're worse than him when things get crazy, for obvious reasons. And Genesis?

...What?

For heaven's sake, I'm not going to hurt you, and I sure as the same ain't gonna trivialize what you're dealing with. If you want this conversation to be completely serious, then I'm all for it. No jokes, no teasing, no messing around. Just straight up honest discussion. Now are you going to stop cringing around me?

...Yeah. Sorry.

It's fine. I know I'm tough to be around. But come on, it's not like I have any sharp edges anymore. You can blame your dreamer for that. Thank you, by the way.

You're welcome.

So. The heck is our discussion topic here? I don't want to get on any tangents in this conversation.

I want to talk about last night.

Fair enough. Where to start, then?

I... I'm not sure.

I've got a question. What's our main concern about last night?

He's reacting like you used to.

Really? Why?

Jewel, for heaven's sake, you had a bit of a hard time recovering yesterday too.

I thought I was responsible somehow! I don't want to manipulate people!

You didn't manipulate anyone, Jewel, everyone had a complete say in what happened. You just feel more heavily involved as you're the channel for all of that. And I'm sorry if it was painful in any way.

No, I just... it's the old corruption fear is all.

And that fear isn't relevant anymore.

The Tar's still around.

Yeah, but it can't do a bloody thing when you're around. And if I'm not mistaken, you were 100% around last night.

That's not what I'm worried about.

Jewel's worried about it though.

No, I'm over that. It's just that that was the knee-jerk reaction. I know better than to give it any real merit now, since I know myself well enough.

Good. Now Genesis, sorry for interrupting, but go on. What's worrying you?

I... is this what you felt like with Celebi, Jewel?

...What?

This... kind of feeling like, "was I really being honest? Or was I just giving in?" I don't know. And that's what's bugging me.

Genesis, we discussed this.

Yeah, but we couldn't really answer that!

You told me you've given that serious thought for a while.

Sure, but that doesn't mean anything! Thought can easily drown out real motives sometimes, you know that.

And what did you tell me your motives actually were?

...

Genesis?

To... to just, kind of, express that?

Express what?

I don't know, I can't exactly put it in words.

Well geez, don't get all touchy. Vocabulary frequently fails up here. No reason to get upset.

Yeah, it is, because then that's the only way I know how to say it, and that strikes me as being kind of overkill, you know what I mean?

How the heck is it overkill if that is the only way you can think of to say it? Don't you think that gives it a little more merit than you're considering?

Genesis, you're getting confused.

With what?

With what you and I have been through. Laurie and Chaos don't have that sort of thing to speak from, you know.

...

...Oh. Listen, I'm sorry, I almost forgot that...

S'okay. Well actually, no, that's not my place to say that. It's okay in my case. I don't know about Genesis.

...It's fine. I think if Laurie had to deal with that, she wouldn't be here right now.

No kidding, I'd be dead as soon as it happened. So my heart goes out to you, kid. I'm sorry.

It's okay, really. It just... makes things confusing.

Laurie, are we going to have to go all June 29th on him or what?

Haha, no, I remember when Jewel went through that. It's just that I... never thought I'd be in this position.

Question.

What?

How the heck is this a parallel to the 29th?

It's not. It's a parallel to the 17th.

Then you talk to him.

I mentioned the 29th because Genesis didn't have any fallout with Jewel, but Jewel had almost suicidal fallout with me. So it's similar in that respect alone.

Yeah, but he specifically mentioned Celebi earlier and then we changed the subject. Actually, Jewel, should we get her in here?

Celebi?

Yeah, why the heck not? You want to talk to her? She's never had any trouble with her motives, and if Chaos couldn't get the point across to you, of all people--

It's not that! It's not that. I understand what he's saying. I don't have a problem with that, you know, the fact that I did it.

Then what the heck is bothering you?

The implications.

What bloody implications? There are no implications up here, Gen.

But that's big! That's really significant, and I'm not exactly the sort of person that's comfortable with that sort of thing!

How so?

I just... I'm... I'm not like Jewel. I'm not. It's hard for me to... to open up like that.

So you're being a hypocrite when you yell at me for my walls, is that it?

It's not that I have walls, it's that I have a freaking lack of them!! You don't have a busted gem right in the middle of your freaking chest that is effectively a self-destruct button!! When I get close to people, guess what? That opens up, whether I like it or not! That's a window to my soul, Laurie, and the first time I ever had that opened up wasn't exactly a positive occasion!!!

...

I don't know how Jewel does it. I really don't. Maybe he's never had his soul broken into, but I don't understand how he can just break pieces of it off and hand them to people like roses or something.

Uh, Genesis, last time I checked, the kid did have his soul broken into.

...When?

You ever hear of the Tar? What about Julie?

I've dealt with Julie, back when she was still evil!! I know what she did to him, and me!!

But you didn't have her living in your bloody head and constantly trying to take over your body, did you?

...

Forgot about that bit, huh? S'okay, I'll let it slide. Upstairs, we tend to take that fact for granted... you know, the fact that we all have our own minds. Headvoices don't get headvoices. Jewel ain't so lucky. Yeah, the both of you were dealt the short end of the stick when it came to her methods of abuse, but Jewel had it a heck of a lot worse than you. Then again, like you said, he doesn't exactly have a busted up soul gem in the middle of his chest. At least, not literally, am I right?

Don't downplay what he's been through, Laurie. He's suffered a lot more than I have in some ways.

In some ways. The both of you have differing experiences, and differing extremes in different areas, I know that way too well. Point is, he needs to understand that this isn't what he's dealt with before.

I know it isn'!! It's just close enough to hurt really badly, you know!

Then why the heck didn't it hurt with Jewel?

Because it wasn't like that with Jewel. I brought up Celebi because Jewel told me about that, and how he felt. He... wasn't sure about whether or not he should have went that far.

I am now.

...

Yeah, it took me several months, a failed suicide attempt, way too many new scars, and several tearstained fights with her. It got to a point where I actually hated her. But it was all outwardly projected, Gen. And when I got over it all, I realized that beneath all that garbage, I did love her. Maybe it was an entirely different sort of love, one that I wasn't familiar with. But it was love, God knows it was love, and that's why I kept trying, no matter how tough it was for me, because what was getting in the way wasn't honesty of intention. It was my inability to stop judging the surface situation and understand what was actually going on.

But--

But what, Gen? You asked me, not the other way around. And you explained why before anything happened. It sounds more to me like you're unable to stop judging yourself.

I know, you said that before...

But you wouldn't answer me when I asked you what you were judging. Was it honesty?

...Not honesty, just...

Category. You're trying to put this in boxes, just like Jewel used to, and I am so sick of seeing you people doing that. You think I said yes on January 1st because I was thinking about bloody categories? Heck no!

But you wouldn't say that to Chaos!

Chaos didn't ask. And I didn't ask him. If I'm not mistaken, you did.

Gen, you were being honest, weren't you?

Yes, I--

Then why the heck are we still freaking out over this?

Because--

He's afraid he jumped the gun.

...Yeah.

Genesis.

What?

How is that jumping the gun if you said you'd thought about it, in total seriousness, for almost a year?

...

He's just having a hard time settling into his decision then. No worries, I did too. You remember the black hole thing, right Jewel?

But of course.

Too bloody early for me. I didn't have time to think about it. Ten months later though, you can bet that I followed through on that promise, and then some.

Stars, dear.

My point exactly.

...

Genesis?

...Yeah?

I do love you, you know. Definitely in a different way than I love Jewel, but it's still something. Don't know if that helps or not.

It does, it's just...

Not something you've actively thought about.

Not exactly, no.

I still say we've gotta stop putting this into categories.

What sort of categories? Don't you mean levels?

Nope, levels are totally different, but they play into categories. When you put this into categories, you start locking it out of certain levels. Oh, I put it into this box? Well then to heck with this color, and that one, and that one. When really all you're doing is limiting your perspective. Don't get me wrong, you can still choose not to tread into certain colors, but the point is you need to do so of your own actual volition, and not out of obligation to a nonexistent bloody label.

Really, if Marik and I can stop hating each other long enough to be so honest, then hey--

He doesn't count, you two are practically "frenemies" at this point.

We are not.

Only because Ryou is the middleman.

Hey, no labels, Laurie.

Come on man, I'm just joking around. Or not.

Yeah, diamonds go without saying.

Daresay that's more relevant than we'd like to admit right now?

Ugh, why is this so hard to wrap my mind around...

I think you just need time, love.

Yeah, probably.

What's so distressing though?

Just... crossing the Rubicon, like Chaos said. Realizing that whoa, I actually trust him as much as I trust you, that's new! Except it's not, and now I'm just having a really hard time getting my brain to match up with my heart and it's not the easiest thing in the world, you know.

Well, if you need a brain...

Shut up Laur, no jokes.

Couldn't resist that one, sorry.

You all right now, Gen?

As all right as I'm going to be for the time being.

That's kind of what I was asking.

Yeah, sometimes you just need to up and shout at people. It's cathartic.

No wonder we get along so well!

Don't make me asterisk you, boy.

Haha, okay. But really Gen, if you want to talk to me about this, I'm open. If not, that's fine too.

I just want to know how you can do that so freely now? If you've been through so much, and you're the one who insists on the importance of the soul, how can you just... do this?

Because I'm not losing anything. I'm giving. Like Laurie said, it's not about categories. I know very well what I'm giving, and I don't treat it lightly at all. However, there are two things I always keep in mind. One, that everything is love, and in the end we're all united anyway, so to me it's all resonance. I'm not 'breaking' anything. And because of that, point two is this: when I treat this like I do, guess what? It has absolutely NOTHING to do with broken gems or shadow claws or blood or bones. Nothing. You remember the mythological title I got slammed with, right?

Yeah.

Then there you go. I was terrified of it at first because I knew what had been painted over its surface. But when I stepped back, and looked deeper, and got down to the very core of it...

You found life.

And I found love. Over and over, in more ways than I thought possible. But there it was. Every single time. So please, Gen, if you can look at yourself and see that, then you have nothing to worry about.

...All right.

Are we cool on this now?

As much as we're going to be.

He just needs time, like you said.

Yeah.

Can I point out the irony there, or would you hit me if I did?

Well, it's obvious now, and I can't hit you anyway.

Maybe I should talk to her.

Would it help?

Chaos, all I really need to do right now is stop contradicting myself. I won't get anywhere if I keep insisting something is wrong. I know all of you are right. That's the same stuff I've told myself.

You just need to believe it now.

Yeah. Easier said than done.

Not quite. Get your mind out of it, and you'll be fine.

Speaking of minds and souls. Chaos, when the heck was that insane morning? November 12th or 18th?

You don't have that written down?

Hey, I'm just as shocked as you are! But remember how hard it was to get up that morning. I wouldn't be surprised if I was on cloud nine for the next 24 hours.

No kidding. You're sure you don't have it recorded though?

Let me check my Chrome history, actually... looks like the 18th? I don't think I had started reading Bleach yet, and I ordered those two keychains the same day.

Sounds legit. I'm just shocked you didn't record it.

I probably tried to, but a LOT happened in November so it probably got lost in the shuffle. Which is ridiculous, but apparently it happened.

Hey, you two?

Yeah?

You wanna close this up or what?

Already?

Sure. It's really late, Genesis looks like he could use a break, and Jewel, I don't think you can hold a channel for much longer anyway.

It's been a long evening, yeah.

Don't worry, if we're all still alive with access to a computer after Christmas, we'll talk on here again.

Not saying anything for certain yet, huh?

Heck no. Even with that promise you made, and everything the boss keeps telling me, I don't--

Wait, you call my boss your boss too?

Why not? He's awesome.

Whoa, that puts him pretty high up on the charts!

Hey, I'm your boss too, and I say you get some actual sleep before your other one drags you off to work.

Good point. Genesis, once more, are you going to be okay?

Yeah. Just... it's a lot to deal with.

It is.

Our invisible readers probably have no clue what the heck is going on. Really, I'm not even sure at this point.

Yeah, it's been an... interesting session.

I still can't believe you apparently threw Waldorf.

I did, and I'll toss you out too if you don't get moving. People need sleep. Out.

Geez, you can give us a few minutes. It's been a long time since we've all been in here and honestly I'm kind of just enjoying the company.

Same here.

Really?

Yeah. Sorry I was judging everything so harshly. The world really isn't as threatening when I stop pretending I'm a target.

Well you're not, so stop doing that.

Couldn't have said it better myself.

You probably could have, except it would have sounded a lot harsher.

Like what?

Hm?

I want to hear how she'd say it. Go on.

You're not a bloody target and nothing out there is going to kill you. So chill the heck out.

Thought so.

Hahaha.

Seriously, Genesis, you do realize that headspace is the safest place you could possibly be, in this situation or otherwise?

How do you mean?

I mean you've got me looking out for you, for one. Then there's everyone else up here. And then there's the fact that we're impervious to the hell downstairs that Jewel has to deal with every day, unless we actively choose to participate in it. Which you often do, I have to admit.

But it still can't touch me.

Exactly. And Jewel would never let anything harmful come near you, you know that.

You're right, Laurie.

Yeah, no kidding.

No, not that, at least not entirely... I'm too tired to think straight.

Heh, that too. We've all had some pretty messed up sleep schedules lately, now that you mention it.

I assume that means no shenanigans tonight?

Heck no, there's been enough of those lately.

I was kidding.

I can never tell with you, man.

Good point.

But really, Jewel, lay off it for a while. I think you're rerouting the homesickness too much.

You're still getting that?

Yeah. I just don't talk about it as it's usually in the background regardless. I try not to let it bother me.

Problem is, when you make it unconscious, then it starts to surface unconsciously. Be careful.

I will be. Promise.

Seriously, save the sparkles for Sunday night, will you?

Yeah, we've gotta break last years record, you know.

Well God help me, my heart's probably going to explode.

In a good way, I assume.

Absolutely. Are we going to Dare-Gale it or do you think we can find something else?

That's up to you. As long as we can loop it for three hours or more, I'm fine with whatever you choose.

Sweet. I'll find something, promise.

Hey, and another thing.

What?

Since you're back into the swing of things, how about you draw something for Sunday?

Oh man, I really need to.

Then try to. I know your schedule is a mess, but honestly, put Saturday aside or something.

And then confirm that Facebook marriage request for heaven's sake.

Hahaha, that too! Make it official.

Ironically.

Well obviously, Facebook is junk but that way everyone on your newsfeed is going to be all "whoa what the heck?"

Interspecies marriage what? You have an alien daughter what?? When did this happen???

Ninth anniversary???? What?!?!

The punctuation just keeps getting crazier.

Hahaha.

No no no, you have to do it like Genesis did. Come on, say it.

Really?

Really. Do it.

Fine... WHAT?!?

Yes!!!

OH MY GOSH WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN!

There it is!

Hahaha!

At least you're laughing now, that's good.

Yeah, it is. Thanks guys.

Hey, we're here for you. No matter what is going on, we're here to listen, and help as much as we bloody well can.

That means a lot coming from you, actually. Thanks.

Come on, man, you know I've had that offer out to anyone for months now.

Not explicitly. You've never actually said that to me.

Huh. I guess I didn't. Sorry.

It's okay. I should apologize for giving you the cold shoulder for so long.

You gave me the cold shoulder?

I did, actually. I guess part of me just couldn't fully accept how much you mean to Jewel now. I mean we've been friends for a while now, but casual conversation is one thing. Actually feeling safe in the same room as another person is another.

Good point. So are we there yet?

Yeah. I think last night locked it in.

How so, if you don't mind my asking?

Probably when you actually put your walls down around Chaos. I dunno, I think that's what... what made me decide for sure what I wanted to do. I'd never seen you do something like that, ever.

You've never seen me around Jewel?

Like that? No.

What?? Chaos, this man is out of the loop!

What, what did I miss?

I think Laurie and I have an unofficial rivalry going on now.

Unofficial.

Another one, not the one we already have, you moron.

Pff. I love how you have to specify that.

True though. But yeah, he's getting back at me for all the times I didn't knock.

Uh... how? Actually, do I want to know?

That's up to you, bud.

I still cannot believe you didn't chase me out.

Hey, I trust you enough not to, okay? And I couldn't care less if you're already in the room. You go forgetting to knock around me, though, and I'll slice your head off.

It'll grow back, haha!

Yeah, 'cause you're a mutant.

Better than not being one and not having my head grow back!

Point taken.

You two have the weirdest conversations.

Hey, you wanna jump right in, mister no-neck?

No wrists either, take that!

Can't behead him if you tried, he's already beat you to it.

Foiled again!

And I just don't die.

Yeah, see, you're the worst of us because I can behead you, and you'll still figure out a way to respawn after that.

Love never dies, haha.

You can't kill Cupid, I guess.

Obviously. You're lucky I even used to let you try.

Hey, I don't get the axe out anymore unless he asks, all right? No more wanton butchering going on up here.

Not unless Barry decides to come visit.

I'd like to meet him, but then another part of my brain just goes, "heck no."

That would be the sane part, dear.

Probably.

Hey, I thought you told me to get some sleep? I can't exactly do that if you're still talking.

That is true. Sorry kid.

I did ask for a few more minutes, though. That's my fault.

Yeah, to do what? Unwind?

Basically. Just so we weren't cutting this too short, too soon.

Sorry I ate most of the conversation, guys.

That's no problem, we don't like going to sleep with unsolved problems here anyway.

This is true.

So. Since we're terrible at closing conversations, how are we going to do this?

Haven't got a clue.

That depends on whether we want it to be serious or not.

I'm voting for serious, actually. I've been through enough crazy stuff this afternoon. Chaos?

I'm fine with whatever Genesis says.

I'll go for serious too. I think it matches the mood better.

Plus I did kind of forbid joking around at the beginning of this half. Can't go breaking my own rules all the time, you know.

Serious closing up, then. How to do that today, hm... first I think I will lay down on this couch.

What does that mean?

I'm a nut, I'm crazy in the coconut. But really, this boy's had enough therapy already.


Are you falling asleep?

Somewhat. So I'm sorry if translations are a bit off. I'm slowly drifting into poet mode, I think. Not there yet, but the potential's there.

I went into poet mode once, you know.

Straight-up?

Yeah.

Nice. Wish I could do that.

You don't sleep, so it'd probably be tricky...

Hey, I can sleep, I just choose not to, most of the time.

You did sleep that one night we were chilling in the impossible room, yeah.

Because I only sleep when I am absolutely sure things are safe. I'm so hardwired to protect everybody that it's really bloody hard to relax enough to sign off for the night.

I think it says a lot about our entire situation that you were able to, then.

It does.

Oh man, this song. Chaos, this one makes me think of you.

Nightingale?

Yeah.

How so, lyrics, or what?

Mostly the sound. Harmonies and all that. But the lyrics are relevant as always. Laurie and Genesis, I have to find more songs that make me think of you guys.

Well you did just stick that bloody song by P!nk on my wall...

Hey, it's accurate.

Which one was that?

True Love, ironically.

Accurate!

I didn't say it wasn't, you moron.

Proving the point...

Hey, you shut up too, man.

I'm sorry for not having been around lately, by the way.

I know. But I'm very happy you're here right now. I missed you a lot.

I know... I missed you too. I should have said where I was going.

Hey, I don't mind people coming and going without explanation, as long as I can find out whether or not they're okay. Problem was no one was sure where you had gone for a few days. That had me worried.

I'm sorry.

Don't worry about it love, really. As long as everything worked out okay in the end, I am fine with it.

You always are.

But of course. Now can I get some sleep?

Sure. Want me to leave first?

No, because then neither of us will want to leave afterwards.

Good point! So I've gotta chase you out first, cool. No chairs, Jewel?

No chairs, and I didn't say goodnight to anyone yet. I'll probably fall asleep as soon as I hit the pillow so I won't be able to talk to anyone after this. So, we close up for the night now.

Works for me.

I love all of you. I really do.

We know.

No, like... a heck of a lot. You probably do know at this point but still. Trying to say it in words does it no justice. I'd kiss all of you but that's the sleep making me forget I'm still online, haha.

Then log off and then do it, why the heck not?

That's a good idea.

But you know what, that makes me think of something.

What?

The whole love thing we keep discussing. How we've got to stop putting it in categories, and just be entirely honest about it.

Yeah?

...I could probably say that to all three of you, for heaven's sake. Different context, of course, but it's the same thing each time. Really makes me think, considering those three words aren't something I've ever taken lightly, let alone dared to say for years.

...

Guess that's the point I've been trying to make with talking to you, Genesis. There's different ways to show it, sure. And you feel it differently for different people and all that. There's billions of variations on the same bloody thing. I guess that's why I find it so fascinating. I'd never really seen it that way until you stopped being afraid of it yourself, Jewel. And then that was it, that was the catalyst that sparked a billion flames, if you want to put it that way.

I like that way of describing it, yeah.

So there you go. I love all you guys. Coming from me, you already know that means a lot.

It does. Thanks, actually.

For what, saying it or feeling it?

Both. I mean, you hated me barely two years ago.

Two years is a heck of a long time, man. But you're welcome.

Genesis has this fantastic look on his face.

I'm thinking, okay?

Don't think too much, it rots your brain.

I can attest to this.

No, seriously, I'm just letting that sink in. It's not something I expected to hear.

Gotta stop putting expectations on things, kid.

Yeah, I know, but it's the truth.

So. I've said my piece, how about you, blue guy?

Well, you're the only person I haven't said it to here, because it's kind of awkward.

Then don't say it so directly. I didn't, for the same bloody reason.

And to think, last December around this time...

Hey, one snog doesn't prove anything.

Yes it does, actually.

I waited nine years for my first one downstairs!

Yeah, and then you two just went off the rails in that regard.

Nine years of waiting will do that.

I still wish someone had channeled me.

Heh, yeah, you kind of missed out. And we promised Xennie we'd try to get her through too, didn't we?

Yeah, but remember, that all banked on our channelers. You guys have heavy-duty energy, and you stick around. That stuff is seriously draining. You couldn't expect them to channel very often.

Especially when the person being channeled can't remember that humans have bones, you weirdo.

I said I was sorry, geez.

Or noses.

Or entirely different biological systems than you, wink nudge and a really loud cough.

I am never going to live that down, am I.

I thought it was hilarious. In a good way.

You would.

Course I would, I couldn't stop kissing him either.

So the point is, yes, one snog does prove a lot.

Come on man, we were all high on Cupid's energy here, that's all it proves.

Still.

Chaos, you'd kiss everybody that so much as looked at you if you could.

Hey, I'm an affectionate guy.

I think context plays into that too, though.

It does, it really really does.

Well fine, go ahead and punch a hole right through my teasing, why don't you.

Heh.

Maybe one day. But who knows.

Jewel just wants all four of us together.

It would be nice.

You are the only human in the world who would use "nice" to describe that concept.

Because it's different for us, duh. Different biology of course.

Which you are addicted to.

I won't deny that. That and sharp teeth.

Your addiction to fangs is hilarious to me, just saying.

Laurie if you had fangs I would be all over you.

Well.

He probably would. I mean look at me.

You are every one of my aesthetic weaknesses put together. That or you're the reason I have them.

I'd put my money on the latter.

Same.

I have never been so thankful to have fangs in my life.

Hahaha!!

All right, before Jewel starts hitting on everyone, let's get to sleep.

I'm just kidding around, seriously man. I hit on everyone the way it is.

He has a point.

Still... can we all just agree that there's an unquestionable sort of unspoken love between all four of us that is awesome and gorgeous and worth everything we've been through to get here, because that's one of the top three things I'm the most thankful for in the entire world and I am really tired.

Of course, that's obvious at this point.

It is, I agree.

Count me in, too.

Really?

Well, yeah, when you put it that way it really isn't that hard to see.

Good. Because you've always been the odd one out here and that ain't cool.

I'm trying to fix that, if you haven't noticed.

Oh, I have. Means a lot.

It does.

Now if you don't mind, I'm going to follow Jewel off to work, so have a good one.

Wait, you're seriously going to sleep right now.

Yeah. I'm tired. I'll talk to you tomorrow. 'Night.

You could sound a little less exhausted.

Geez, Laurie, fine. Good night, all of you, thanks for everything.

Love you, Genesis.

Love you too, Gen.

I know, I love you both.

Uh, excuse me?

You, Laurie, are an absolute pain in the neck but I don't know where any of us would be without you, and you're really not half bad. Is that good enough for now?

That's perfect. See you tomorrow.

Thank goodness. Jewel, I'm heading out. Don't stay up much longer, please.

I won't. Have a good night, love.

You too.

And suddenly the song on my wall makes so much more sense!

So is he your frenemy or what?

I don't hate people, but if you wanna joke about it that way, go right ahead, I deserve it for my comment earlier. Still, I think it's hilarious. The more things I can tease him about the better.

I still think that label fits you two better.

Eh, it used to. But I dunno, you're too cool of a guy to pick on all the time anymore.

Thanks. Same to you.

Just realized I shouldn't be labeling things though.

Haha, pretty slow on the uptake there, kid.

I said I was tired, sweetheart.

Yeah, you did.

You know, if he falls asleep, we're going to be stuck in here alone.

And?

And I don't care how well we get along now, or how ridiculously affectionate I can be, it is going to be way too awkward if that happens.

Define awkward.

Meaning I've drunk-snogged you once, we've both seen way too much of each other's personal lives, and we've been through enough emotionally charged situations together to be way too comfortable around each other.

And your point is?

My point is, if I start getting overtired, I can't guarantee what will or won't happen.

Really?

Don't look so excited, it's a legitimate concern of mine.

Man I think it's hilarious. Can't say I'd want to test the theory but the thought of it is cracking me up.

Glad you find me so amusing.

All the time, bud.

Can we close this up now?

I think that's a perfect spot to call it quits, yeah.

Pretty much.

Glad we agree.

You two are adorable.

Well that was a completely unexpected turn of events.

Today has just been awesome.

Stuff's going to keep getting awesome, so get used to it.

I personally can't wait to see what the heck we have to talk about after Christmas. Chaos, I fully expect you to break last year's record, just so you know.

Hey, I plan on it, don't worry.

On that note, I love you both.

Love you too, kid.

Mm-hm.

Chaos, don't look at me like that if you don't plan on starting something.

If either of you start something at this hour I will kill you.

It doesn't have to be a big something, Laurie. I'm happier with little things.

Heh. Well then, start as many little things as you want.

I love you, Jewel.

There we go. Thank you.

No, thank you, because when you're like this I can't not say it.

Yeah, you've got a really interesting look on your face right now.

Galaxies.

What?

Jewel gave you stars. Just a few, though. Once you have enough to make a galaxy, you'll understand exactly why I'm looking at him like this right now.

...

Hey, Chaos?

Yeah?

Je t'aimerai toujours.

Heh. All right, that's it, I'm gone.

Gone where?

To heaven. Don't expect to get a postcard this time, though.

Why the heck not?

Because Jewel finally gave you a map.

...

Have a good night, Laur.

Yeah, you too. Thanks.

Good night, Laurie.

Actually, wait a second.

Hm?

Just... I may not understand the galaxy thing yet, but I think I understand enough.

You probably do.

I love you too, kid.

Mm. I know.

And somehow that's the perfect response.

Genesis really needs to see you like this.

Maybe. It'll happen when it needs to.

Let's not rush anything, love. Life's too beautiful to rush through.

Can I say one last thing?

Sure.

If, by some off chance, the world did end tomorrow, I actually wouldn't mind. Do you know why?

Why?

Because you've made every single second of my life worth living. And because of you, I'm not afraid to die anymore.

...Are you tearing up?

Yep. Not gonna hide it.

Thank you.

Anytime, kid.

And I love you too.

...

Can I end this session right here? Because I think that smile on your face is worth immortalizing.

Please do. 

All right.

This is all worth immortalizing though. I never thought I'd have a life as unusual and beautiful as this, but, now that I do...

Now that we all do...

It's perfect.

And even when it ends, these moments will shine on, like stars.

And with enough of 'em, we can make a galaxy, am I right?

You got it, love.

I think I get it, Chaos.

I knew you would.

Today was pretty bright.

Tomorrow will be brighter.

It always is.

All you've gotta do is look up at all those stars, right?

Exactly.

Then both of you promise me you won't forget to do that whenever it gets dark.

Cross my heart.

I promise, too.

Good. Then let's all keep shining on.

Straight on through the night...

Until we're bright as the sun itself.

I think we're close.

I don't doubt it.

Neither do I.

One last thing.

Hm?

You can't have a new beginning if you're holding on to the old.

I think that's relevant too, in more ways than one.

Time to take a step forward into the night, then?

Are you kidding? Look at all these stars.

With that much light, it's impossible to get lost in the dark.

Exactly. So let's take that next step, shall we?

All together?

Always.

Ready when you are, love.

Then let's go.

 


 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

What a beautiful thing to wake up to.

First, I randomly got a numerology report in my inbox. "Okay," I think. "Let's see if there's any hidden synchonicity in this thing." As soon as I click it, I see this:
Your Personal Year Number for 2013 is 9.
Color: White, all Pastels
Jewel: Opal, Gold
Keyword: Completion
This is the year of spring-cleaning. Get into the corners. Review everything and toss out all that is no longer useful in your life including people, places, ideas and things. If it’s finished, let it go...

I honestly started laughing! That is perfect! Important, though. I know for a fact I have to release a lot of things now. I have a bad habit of feeling that I need to be in control of things, but as soon as I let go, it feels amazing. Personally I like the feeling of riding the waves so much better than trying to direct their movement, haha. So this was a good reminder.
Another message in my inbox discussed the difference between personal "truth bells," and the Spirit of Truth: the two don't always line up; that would be claiming we're already perfect! So that actually took a huge weight off my back: I have an old compulsion to be perfect, so I work my bones raw trying to find absolute Truth in every tiny thing I find, even if I have a nagging feeling that I'm not supposed to. Truth bells are all good and helpful, as pointers to the real thing! So looking back and realizing that "hey, even those convictions I believe in most strongly might not be 'true' in that bigger sense" is oddly comforting: if I got it wrong, I can now gracefully accept that and let go of the old belief. Which is understandable; I didn't always see too clearly in the past. I still have troubles. BUT the closer we get to Perfection, in brightening our hearts, the truer our own bells ring. Discernment, from a pure heart, is always the key. All that we do should be for the greater good.
"Truth never hides and it doesn’t need promoters to convince those who don’t believe. What is true simply exists and what is untrue does not exist. Perhaps in the midst of what is temporal and apparent, a lie may seem to be true, but in the end all these fantasies will fall by their own weight. It is then when those who clung to these supposed truths will have to re-evaluate their course and choose whether to correct their path or not.."
The message of it all was very centering to me. I needed to hear it right now, too. Keep it in mind, son... oh, and can I quote this, too?
"We are all equal to the eyes of God our Father and His love is always unconditional, invariable and absolute. None of you has had to do anything to earn this love and none of you will ever lose it. It is you who can choose to close yourselves off from the Source of this Love, and let your soul wither. Go on, day by day, by living with the firm intent of knowing and expressing the will of the Father through self-mastery and the progressive perfection of your being..."
I know I used to waver on that in the past, but now I firmly believe it. But it's also deeply important to remember the unity in that statement, if fear starts to haunt you again. We're all part of that one greater Light. Geez I just love getting straight-up reminders of all this first thing in the morning, before I even leave my bedroom. It helps me make the day go so much better.
But in all things I must be open to changing and taking new action at the drop of a hat. Just reminding myself of that too. Matthew 5:41 always comes to mind: "If anyone forces you to go one mile, go with them two miles.". It's the essence of being ready and willing to give at a moment's notice. That old phrase, "God works in mysterious ways..." never thought I'd see that proven so often in my life, considering the past few years, but hey. So, I say again, let go. It's a bit tricky for me, whether I like it or not, and that makes it all the more important to do. Just keep your eyes and ears and heart open, always...
Here's some more stuff, both of which are extremely relevant in my life right now, because otherwise I'm going to be copy-pasting my entire inbox. Who knows, maybe a link is just what an invisible reader needs?

Speaking of nice things, I re-discovered The Flaming Lips this morning. I've only heard about four of their songs in the past-- most notably Mr. Ambulance Driver-- and now I'm just listening to them on Youtube as I type this up. They have some truly beautiful tunes. So this is nice. Also had some face-punch synchronicity with that too, with two perfect songs, a perfect event, and perfect visuals. Crazy stuff. But I'm smiling. I love this.

Oh! I forgot to show you guys the snow we got this year! Here's Diamew, and here's the entrance to Nightebi. I always take pictures of them after the first snow, they look beautiful.


As for the title, though... between the landslide of beautiful spiritual blog updates in my inbox (not a single one of which was irrelevant), I noticed a strange email titled "well hello there, friend."
I knew exactly what it was.
Let me share that email with you.


"Three years already, huh? Time sure flies.
I bet you remember me, though.
Yes, it's you, from November 2009.
How's life three years later? Fun? Crazy? Both? I hope it's at least better than 2008 was-- that was a rough year, man oh man.
How's college? Did you graduate yet? I don't know if you decided to stay in Illustration or moved on to something else, but I hope you're happy with it, and I hope you've taken a few steps in bringing our worlds into this one.
That, my friend, brings me to the next point.
As of today, here in the past, you had 16 worlds and about 700 people upstairs. How the fish many people are up there now?
Tell one of them to say hi! *waves* Honored to meet you, my beloved sir or madam. I guarantee we'll have some fantastic times together.
Tox, Vontricia, Preludove, Hosea and Kenzel say hello from this OCT-riddled year.
Picayune says buy her a soda because she neeeeds it.
If you haven't fixed Part 11 yet, I will punch you.
How's Q, Jim, Ben and FMSR? You'd better still be talking to them, kid! They're priceless kids.
Lynne's doing great, as are Natalie and Vincent. Say hi to them too!
Also, Laurie says "hey there, mister 22-year-old freakazoid. You beaten that blonde witch yet? If you haven't, I'll do more than punch you in the face." You know she will.
I hope we've beaten Julie too. That was our goal, and seeing what year it is now, I hope we've reached it.
Did you get your surgery yet? I sure hope so!
Maybe you're dead already. I don't know. We've always wanted to go out early, for a good cause, but if that time hasn't come yet, make darn sure that we continue to live in that bright-hearted way of ours no matter what.
Seriously, don't listen to anyone else. Be you. You've got it right.
10 years with Ryou, wow. *sends you some aluminum daffodils* Congratulations, seriously. You have something beautiful; don't ever take it for granted.
Never forget entry 4.
Marik's going on 10 too, haha! Give the Pharaoh a hug for me and remind him how much he means to us. He's a great guy. If you two haven't had your third incident yet, do it now. I'm serious.
Never forget those nights under the stars.
Your muse is already 7 years old holy shuppet! That's amazing. Does he still go by 'Selph' or did he change his name? Either way, I'm going to blow him a kiss from the past so make sure he gets it.
Never forget that night at the altar.
Nine years with Chaos. How does that feel? Beautiful, right? I hope that you two are at least widely recognized in the StH community by now, because you deserve it, and you know it.
Never forget the early morning hours.
If you haven't said a word to JMC yet, e-mail her right now.
If you haven't seen DP in a while, check on her right now.
You still need to meet them both.
Don't forget any of this either--
1. Typing in the Borders coffeeshop
2. Your vendetta with Sheena Easton
3. Listening to 'World Citizen' at 3AM
4. Really, Rod Stewart? Really?
5. Haterth alwayth thpeak with a lithp
6. Fun on Tumblr, tweak today, MLIA and Last.fm
7. Pull yourself together, kid.
8. MISTER BLUESKY
9. OLIVER INGWERSEN
10. EVERYTHING geez I know your memory is awful but come on
How's your music? I want to hear some of it, lucky kid.
Also, did you get to see FROST* live? Did you go to the Summer of Sonic? Any experience in Flash yet?
Lhikan says DO YOUR HOMEWORK if you have any, I don't know. Knowing you you're probably reading this at some ridiculous hour, haha. Maybe not-- hopefully you've conquered that silly habit of ours.
Man, there's so much that could have happened in three years.
Take some time and reflect on it, okay?
What else did I want to say... oh yes.
No matter what happens this year, I hope you have much less regrets on average than I do now. Keep trying hard, all right?
You're a good person. Don't lose that and don't compromise it *hurm*.
I hope the future is beautiful.
If not, it's your job to change that.
You've done well, young Padawan.
Love you.
-Jewel Wisteria Lightraye
November 20th 2009
12:07 AM"


I am laughing out loud and tearing up over this, oh wow. So much of that just... it's exactly what I needed to remember this morning.
I... I think I'm going to let that letter speak for itself. It's perfect.
*hugs 2009 me* Love you too dude.


"You do not collect the Universe. You ride the range of the Universe, and the sun shines on you, and you reflect the sun until no one can tell the difference between you and the sun or the night stars or anything you can think or remember or not remember, for what is there in the Universe but the Oneness of Light and the Oneness of the One Heart that gallops everywhere."

Here's to December 2012.

 

 

 

010212

Jan. 2nd, 2012 12:02 am
prismaticbleed: (aflame)


NOTES FOR THE 1ST.


- I talked to Laurie for a little bit first, we recapped the night before briefly and decided that yeah it's time for shenanigans. it was snowing outside, and i remember looking up at the ceiling, remember i raised the roof, it was really freaking pretty. there are big paper lanterns floating up there and i added a few crystals for sentimental reasons.
- I remember trying to get at least a little close to Laurie at the time, and i noticed the scar on her neck and that just tore me apart. she took off her arm bandages around then which really hurt to see, the cuts looked brand new but she closed them up immediately.
- we got Chaos in there as soon as we could and then the no shirt rule was in effect, and i got laurie to take off hers which is new. she kept using closed body language, like sitting with her knees pulled up to her chest and her arms around her legs. very closed off! but she was watching us with these really compassionate eyes and i could tell she wasn't closed off all the way.
- Chaos was trying to help me with the fragility, but I was too broken yet and couldn't handle it much. it took a very long time to even get situated, i was so nervous. then we decided to go back to the march 2nd/ commission thing and that helped a little, it made us remember what was behind that, but chaos eventually told me to activate my power jewels so I did and he honestly kissed my star jewel and that just was INSANE. what it did was channel that love through me on an almost mental level, but i understood it physically too, and it really helped me stabilize enough. so that went on for a while, with him and i just trying to work around the fragility thing, but he wouldn't stop until he hit a pressure point and it wasnt happening because i was too nervous. so i let go and let myself kind of fall into that, and then he got too close to my heart and it was overwhelming so i ended up going blue fairy and that was it.
- i got such an astoundingly powerful drive to be with him, and it was surprising, but it was driving us to the edge and we were pushing limits everywhere. he asked me to kiss him and i did and we just kept going! but it was amazing because no matter what we did, it was still for the brightest motives and all we wanted was to be as close as possible. there was no fear or doubt at all, it was amazing. we realized that we were feeling way too much so why not take it all the way, so after briefly asking laurie if she was okay with that (because she was still there of course) we decided to actually connect again. and we absolutely lost ourselves.
- i remember we hit soul forms before the surge and laurie was visibly amazed, she later said it honestly looked like we were 'one' when we did merge and it did feel like it! it was that sort of sparkling rush and it's the sort of non-self feeling you're supposed to get, well there you go. laurie was in tears after all this, we kind of apologized because we really took it far, but she said it was fine, just a lot to take in was all.
- our heart energy just keeps fusing and you have no idea how that feels, whenever chaos and i are close like that now, it's like a minor connection there, just tying us together and it feels safe almost? it feels right and incredibly sincere, we just wanted to stay like that forever, but we couldn't go on another connection spree that would be insane. we would have though!
- then we got genesis in there and that was awesome, no shirt rule, he actually took off his shoes and wow he looks really pretty like that, i never realized. he actually got nervous almost immediately and kept saying 'it's been a while since i've done anything like this,' so cz and i both offered to 'help' concerning that and the deep mood we were supposedly needing. chaos kissed him but genesis said it felt weird to take it farther than that so then he went over to me. i clearly remember saying that i couldn't believe i almost forgot how beautiful he was.
- also it hit me just how muscular laurie was now that i could see that and i suddenly wanted to memorize her too, so badly, but that's jumping way too far ahead. then i looked at genesis and man i don't have him memorized either, so i told him that we could work on that in the future if he wanted to.
- apparently i was taking it too fast for genesis too, i went 'fire mode' and he accused me of being too straightforward now so i had to slow down. we weren't even thinking of connecting, we were just being close, but it has been a long time. he actually sang the ferry corsten lyrics at one point and it was adorable and touching at the same time. but mostly it made me remember exactly what we had and i had been taking for granted.
- genesis wanted to try connecting but it was in a sudden 'heck with it' motivation so i told him to not dive in, it wouldn't work. we did get close though and it was weird, it felt like our heart energy had to be 'translated' and that might have just been because we haven't been close like that in almost four years. anyway there wasn't any transfer we were just doing that platonically almost. at that point i realized that genesis had this very 'sharp,' sort of buzzing but bright energy that felt like thin gold streamers, going up? hard to explain, like when you take light photography, like that. it was very optimistic though, we were almost laughing, we decided that we didn't need to go 'deep' because this was significant too and besides i wanted to appreciate his own vibe too.
- right then genesis noticed it was getting close to 9 and he asked me if we were involving laurie in this. i said i didn't know but he then decided i should try and we quickly wrapped everything up. laurie said that regardless of what might happen she wanted to be alone. so genesis left and chaos actually walked over and kissed her on the head which was adorable, but he wished her good luck with everything.
- then it was me and laurie. i think we just talked at first, i asked her what she wanted to do and what she was comfortable with, she said she was still kind of scared and not ready at all. she seemed oddly frustrated but it was the sort of anger you get when you have as many walls up as she does and it just chokes you, it was very fear-based, but it was giving her a strong edge. i forget what happened to lead up to it, but eventually she decided 'to heck with it' and she took off her chest bandages. she was absolutely covered in scars and cuts, i literally started crying, it felt like my heart had been torn out. right about then i just wanted to be close to her but she wouldn't really let me.
- laurie felt like a magnet. for some reason when i was with her, space felt really compact, and my awareness was so focused on just that little place we were in it was crazy. but she felt like a 'black hole' at first, like there was this incredible energy pull from her in general. i told her this and i think she tried to calm down? but after i saw her body scars she was like a magnet, i needed to be close to her, i couldn't help it. but she kept pushing me away. i could not stop crying and she had to grab my hand a few times to keep me from just innocently trying to be close to her, as she still had her walls up and was quietly freaking out about it, i could tell.
- the most noteworthy thing was near the end, i got such a fire in my chest, i told her and she looked scared that i was feeling that for her. i tried to give her some of it but she literally shoved me back, and told me not to, she was not ready for that. i apologized profusely but tried to explain that i just could not help it. she told me to give it to chaos, and she got up and put everything back on. she was about to leave but i asked her if i could please at least hug her, and i wouldn't let any energy get through. so she did and it was an effort to hold that fire back, i was still crying. i know she kissed my shoulder while i was there and apologized, then just left, she was hurrying in an understated way but i knew she couldn't be there anymore.
- i was by myself for a minute or so. i was so sad and so happy at the same time, still crying. i fell back on the bed and looked up at the ceiling, and i started singing 'daylight' to myself but it hurt too much. then i got up and called chaos in.
- he asked what was up and i told him about the fire and how laurie said to give it to him. but i also told him how she kept pushing me away, and was so distraught i actually pushed him, i apologized but he said it helped him realize just how much that hurt me. i told him how laurie felt like a magnet, almost inescapable, and told him about genesis' energy too, but chaos felt boundless like an ocean, submissive in a strong sense but so all-encompassing in a way. very ocean like though. anyway i was worried about laurie, and i thought that maybe she needed someone to be close more than anything, that was the magnetism, but she had so many walls up it couldn't work and that was the black hole? she was desperate but refused to acknowledge it, and kept denying it, but i felt it.
- anyway the fire and pain was gone now that i was with him but i still wanted to be with him anyway. we ended up jokingly trying to reenact the ai scene with joe but we kept getting carried away. i said i wanted to go somewhere different if we were going to connect again, it just felt like we should. chaos smiled at me and then suddenly he warped us out.
- i am not even joking, we ended up at the m.e. shrine, i flipped out and asked him if we really were there and he said why not? the master emerald had a similar feeling to chaos in that it was so boundless and strong, but it had a dormant power behind it. chaos told me not to touch it, he didn't know what that would do to me.
- long story short we ended up starting to connect again right there, i remember at one point i stopped and said the old emerald poem because it felt really true all of a sudden, and it felt like i was 'the server' in a new sense, that was really strong in my head, like someone was telling it to me.
- at one point chaos actually reached out and touched the emerald, then channeled some of that energy into me, it was this really vivid sort of expectant energy and then chaos told me to love him with that now that i had it too. there was some weird sort of energy warp here, it felt like we were in some sort of pocket dimension for a minute, just pure energy. near the end of our connection i know i reached out to try and touch the emerald myself but chaos held my hand and it just ran through both of us. there was so much energy it was somehow hovering right before a breaking point, but not going anywhere, it was driving me crazy and i was starting to get exhausted so i had to almost force a surge but we did manage it.
- immediately afterwards i clearly remember feeling like i had all this excess energy and a glow, and chaos looked at me and almost started crying, but he was smiling and asked me if i knew what had just happened. i said no, we hadn't hit soul forms but i felt so charged. he actually picked me up as i was exhausted and we left the shrine and walked down to the river, and in my reflection i noticed that i had all this pinkish fiery energy about me, especially in a plume behind my head like a celebi, and i had some sort of energy halo. it was amazing, i asked him what happened and he said apparently i had some sort of minor reaction to the emerald too? after all it chose him a long time ago but with we were to each other, i guess it was my turn in a way. i re-absorbed the energy which was actually tricky but then i was still ridiculously tired, so we sat down by the river and just tried to take it easy for a bit.
- chao started showing up then, they were really excited about me and chaos said it was probably because of what had just happened. a ton of them were just cuddled up to me which was adorable, and chaos started talking to one and apparently they were asking who i was. he told them my name and explained i was who he was 'always talking about' and the chao got even more excited now, which was cute. then suddenly i realized i could understand them like they were speaking english, and i told chaos, and he started crying again because geez this stuff keeps happening, it's amazing! so we talked to the chao some more and chaos promised that soon he'd bring xenophon with us too (xennie told me that chaos takes her here with the chao fairly often), but that we did have to leave then.
- we went back to our room in headspace and we were still reeling from all that, but i pointed out to chaos that he was being surprisingly vocal about things today, usually i'm the one talking and being ridiculously affectionate. he said that it was because he realized how i'm always trying to remember how he looks, always giving him so much attention, and he was afraid he was taking that for granted because he never has that problem with me. we mentioned the point from october 10th again, how that was nothing to be afraid of, and then he asked me how much i loved him because he wanted me to get poetic. i said i loved him with my entire heart but how else do you say that? then i did get poetic, and talked about atoms and galaxies and how huge the universe was but how small its building blocks were, and yet in every single cell there was the spark of life, and life was love, and that was what i was tapping into with this love. that was how much i loved him. he was stunned and really moved by that, and then he used time as an example for how much he loved me, with our pasts and futures and how old he was and how young i was, and how arbitrary that was in the big picture, and with moments being part of forever. forever isn't long at all when i'm with you, you know. but it all summarized down to the same point i told him, that in the tiniest fraction of space and the tiniest moment in time, there was the same stuff that made all that ever was or will be, and that was love, creation was love, and we were feeling that. it was beautiful.
- i was so tired at this point though and it was about 1030, so i just faded out while we were together because i didn't want to explicitly leave, not after what the past few hours had been like.


and now i am here, at 1am on the second, haha.
add more to this if you remember it tomorrow. love and peace dude.

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (czj)

 

 

My 8th anniversary with Chaos is in two days, and I cannot believe how nervous I am.

Seriously, I should not be this troubled by it. It's not frightening or anxiety-inducing in the slightest, not on its own. On the contrary, it's really beautiful and significant and I am greatly looking forward to it.
But despite this, I am still sitting here and shaking, my heart racing, trying to get a grip before Friday morning gets here.
I tried to discuss this with both Mel and Laurie over the past few days, but the most I can manage is admitting that I am laughably nervous.

It's the sudden connection boost is what it is.
I've known Chaos for eight years. I was 13 when I met him and now I'm nearly 22. However, my life didn't really 'start' until I was about 18. I had been too complacent up to that point. True, without my childhood experiences I would NOT be who I am now, but the same truth applies to what I've been through over the past four years, as painful as it has frequently been.
And this year... this year has been beyond compare. From the very first hour of January, this year has been something entirely new. Time itself seemed to speed up, and I quickly found myself facing a myriad of situations that I never dreamed I'd ever see, let alone all at once!
I've overcome nearly all of my old troubles, and my mental/ spiritual/ etc. links have all been boosted astronomically. I've made enough progress on my multiple 'series' this year to quite honestly equal all the effort I tried to put in since high school started. It's been mind-boggling.
My headvoice group has grown and strengthened, I'm finally able to soulbond again, and I can see people now. I can perceive everyone more accurately than I ever thought I would.
And that's what's getting to me.

This feels like 2005 all over again.
I remember it so well. Late 2005 was when I finally got the nerve to start admitting online that yeah, I was quite a fan of Chaos Zero and maybe a little more than that. Well, not even maybe. Anyone who followed me on LJ at the time (probably three people) and stumbled across my "claims list" would have noticed that my name was linked to his on any and every community that allowed it.
I was in love. I was madly in love, and my offline journals were indisputable proof of that. August of 2005 was when it hit me hard. Yeah, I kissed him for Christmas of '04, but after that milestone, my heart couldn't stay silent anymore. I was still calling him 'just a friend' in January. By February, I accepted that he was definitely more than that. March and April gave him a prominent role in headspace, with him 'officially' teaming up with Ryman and Markus for good, which continued unabatedly through July. Then in August, I realized that being in love with an alien wasn't exactly looked upon kindly by the society I was in. I realized that fanboys and fangirls had more merit to their claims than I did, who may change their minds within days whether they meant what they said or not. I stumbled across fanart of him that was created simply for the sake of drawing a Sonic character. But when I eventually found one or two people who did seem to genuinely like him, I realized that no one in the StH fandom knew that I even cared, and it hit me harder than I expected.
I began to freak out.
How could you say you loved someone, and then not act on it? How could I love Chaos as much as I did, and not be doing anything to show it? And how was I supposed to show it when my emotions were more than likely to be laughed at, or far worse, invalidated? It took me a very long time to get over that fear-- until 2008, not surprisingly-- but it put me through so much pain back then. And, like now, that pain was the biggest catalyst for my devotion. I remember so many nights where I would just cry over that fact, that I was so completely in love with this guy and yet I felt powerless to express it outside of headspace whatsoever. I remember panicking that maybe my emotions weren't as right and genuine as I felt they were, if others could judge them so easily, if I could compare them to others so easily. Of course I was wrong in thinking this, but at the time I was too heartbroken to see that clearly. The only thing that was clear to me was what I still felt despite all the fear, and as 2006 drew ever nearer, it hit me just how far we'd come in the space of one year.
To be honest, I don't remember the exact date. We've been saying December 23rd as it's Sonic Adventure's anniversary too. But it was at the end of the year, and Chaos and I were up in my old headspace room (back before there even was a 'headspace' to be in), just talking as usual... and suddenly the only thing I wanted in the entire world was to be with him. Not just for the night, no. Not even just for the next few years. I knew in that moment that I wanted to be with him forever, no matter what that cost me.

Doesn't this all sound so familiar?
And yet that's not even my main concern. Sure, there are several little parallels between 2005 and 2011, and sure, I've felt a different sort of panicked 'doubt' this year concerning our relationship (not about the validity of it but about whether or not I'm 'doing it right'), but it is impossible to understate the gravity of what we have experienced over the past twelve months.
January 16th, April 25th, June 26th and 29th, July 7th, August 16th, September 14th, November 12th... and those are only the extreme high points concerning us! This year has been incomparable in its progress and light, and that is a very big part of why I am freaking out over Friday.
The other part is the real reason why this feels so much like 2005.
With everything that has happened this year, with how much has changed, with how clearly and strongly I can perceive things now... I feel like I'm going into this blindly. I feel like this is something I've never done before. I'm afraid this is going to hurt or cause something equally anxiety-inducing. But that's not the problem.
The problem is that I have done this before, and I am going into this with a very strong awareness of what it will be like.
The problem is that I know what this sort of thing feels like, absolutely and undeniably so, and with everything within us both running at a fever pitch right now... it's going to hurt like hell.

Chaos... feels a lot. He always has. I remember back after we connected for the first time, how completely stunned I was at how much I felt from him. It was all I could think about. He was and is an emotional maelstrom, not just in variety but also, so much more so, in intensity. It's easy to see that in him on an everyday basis, so when you tear down every boundary there is and experience that at the most honest level, it is just... I'm sorry, I'm going in circles here. I really don't know how to explain this in written language.
In 2005, when I was able to feel that for the first time, it was almost too much to handle.
Now, in 2011, my ability to feel that has skyrocketed, and I am scared of just how hard it's going to hit me.
Maybe I'm... maybe I'm even scared of how much is going to hit me. I mean seriously, June 27th was so powerful I had to tell him to stop, because my heart could not take it. June 27th!! It's half a year later, it's a lifetime later, it's almost an eternity later with how time feels to me now.
Just how much more is in our hearts now? If I can barely breathe when I'm with him now, if I've drowned in his emotions before...
God, I love him, I love him, but I just... I don't know what to do.

I need to calm down.
2012 feels like it's this brand new thing in general, in an odd sense. It's not 'new' as in there was nothing before it. No, it feels like standing at the top of a mountain and looking down at the road ahead of you, feeling that rush of the adventure waiting, but knowing all too well that you had to climb quite a long way to get there. It feels like when you play a videogame and you get to the last boss. You know there's still this huge and new challenge, but you had to clear the entire rest of the game to get there. That's what it feels like, in a 'new' sense. And... December 23rd feels like the immediate precursor to it.
I haven't been able to shake that feeling since the 14th and it's only getting stronger. It literally feels like this Friday will be the sole event that will open the doors for this new year-- or more accurately, whatever 'new beginning' is on the horizon-- like it will somehow consummate every single moment of my past 21 years, bringing everything together and perfecting this odyssey of a lifetime for whatever comes next. I have no idea how else to explain it.
But yeah, so that's not helping this stress either.
I'm not afraid of 'doing it wrong,' heavens no. There's nothing to do in a connection, you just have to be. But... the undeniable significance of it, that I can't even explain or comprehend, along with the fact that it's going to hurt immensely and you know what, it feels like it's going to do that perfecting thing to both of us. Like this is going to completely refine us or something.
...I haven't mentioned it anywhere online, but I remember that there was one night in July-- I think-- where Chaos and I were feeling shockingly existential and we tried to connect just to feel the reality of that. Put more accurately, I had been reading TPON and was wondering if we could actually tap into infinity or something that way. So we tried, and it was... I really don't know how to explain it. I completely lost my sense of self. I mean yeah, that happens in any connection on some level, but this was nearly literal. And when we came back it felt so weird to actually be physical again, even in a reality split, and God but I missed him even though he was right there. I missed him because really deep connections somehow DO manage to transcend duality on some level and with the whole twin flame thing we have going on, I guess I just wished we could be closer than we already were, although that was impossible.
Man, that reminds me of the rainbow entry so much...
It's just that I can't forget what it feels like to be so close to him even when I haven't been able to do that in far too long.
But now we're pushing limits. We're breaking rules and entire systems with how close we are now. I don't know if there's anything left of me to give at this point. I think we've given everything we are to each other already.
And yet Friday is approaching fast and the daily synchronicity just keeps increasing and every time I look at Chaos I see something new and I've known him for eight years. I've known him for almost a third of my life, it feels like I've known him forever, and this is driving me to tears because I am still seeing and feeling things from him that I've never experienced before, ever, not until now.
If something as simple as looking into his eyes or holding him close is almost more than I can take, just imagine what a freaking soulmerge is going to do to me.
God I need to ask him about this. I don't know if he's feeling anything like this or not. I really need to talk to him, tonight, tomorrow, somehow...
...But there's a reason we keep using that one ridiculous quote as an injoke, and if that, my misguided half-felt hopeful attempt at coping, could make him feel THAT, then...

I don't know. I am quite literally rambling here because I don't know to express what I am feeling about this.
I love Chaos more than I can even comprehend at this point. It's why I talk about him so much. Nothing I ever do or say will ever be able to express this completely... well, no, wait, maybe that's it.
Maybe that's what the 23rd is about. If we really have broken all barriers maybe that one is gone too.
I just feel so fragile. I feel so damned innocent on some deep level, like I've never felt before. All white like snow or glass, no thorns whatsoever. The past year has made me impressively vulnerable inside, no matter how much stronger I am as a person. I'm stronger and more stable than ever, but if you get me alone you suddenly realize that I'm a filigree of pressure points and the slightest bit of sincerity on your part is going to shatter me. Not in a bad way, no. No, I'm talking about falling apart like a cathedral window under a tidal wave.
I'll be honest. The other night, I was with Chaos as usual, for a very short time. But being close to him, in the simplest way, was making me feel like this, all nervous and strangely delicate. Then his expression softened and that was bad enough, but the moment his hand touched the side of my face I swear I fell to pieces.
How do I emphasize this increase in perception clarity strongly enough?
I've spent eight years only being able to see the soul I adore through a sort of haze. I'd have to reach out and try to find him, because although I knew he was there and could still see him on a mental level, it was so vague that I had to struggle to clarify that. I couldn't even describe what I saw, in words or pictures, because it was that dim. So I memorized every inch of him to get around this. I have every atom of him mapped in my heart... but even that couldn't alleviate the heartache I got from not being able to really look into his eyes.
Now, almost a decade after we met, there is finally no struggle. And my heart is euphoric, but euphoric in a beautifully sad way, like you'd be upon seeing someone you love for the first time in that long. And that's effectively what's happening here! And knowing exactly what he feels like despite that is making it too much. It's overwhelming me, to finally be able to see him too.
So every little flicker of sensation is driving my heart into overtime. One passing glance of him can drive me to tears if I'm open to it enough. My heart isn't aching, it's on fire, and more so than it has ever been in my life.
Man at this point I just want to fall into him and stay there. Something along those lines.
I am so in love I want to cry. Do you know what that feels like? I cannot take this right now.


...I'm so afraid I'm going to mess this up.
I'm so afraid that I'm going to be so worn out, so exhausted, so tired from all the stress and undue pain I've been putting myself through, that I'm not going to be able to do this right. I'm terrified that I won't be able to do this at all.
It hurts so much now, both being there and not being there. But I can't forget October 11th. I can't ever forget that or what led up to it. It broke my heart, completely. I won't do that to him again. I can't.
I need this. We need this. I want to be with him more than anything. But... if I can't even keep myself together now, how will I...


"I love you in the open sea" just came up on iTunes, so I am closing this up before I start sobbing.

 

 

 

101211

Oct. 12th, 2011 12:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

...I just spent almost two solid hours with the two people I love most.

Last night was so painful... but today...
I never realized just what we all had. Not completely. Not like this.
I would suffer through all my old trials twice over, for their sake.

There is nothing else I can say about it in words.

I am completely exhausted right now, but it was worth it.

Love is infinite, and so are we.

 



--------------------------------


 

 

All right, I'm sorry, but I need to update again.
Today is proving to be phenomenal.
Q and Mel are getting married, for one, and I... I didn't know if I'd be able to do anything today, I didn't know if anything would happen in my own life to reflect that.
...
Yesterday was a very strange combination of joy and pain. Laurie finally opened back up, to an honestly beautiful extent, but Chaos had hit the end of the line and closed off entirely. I honestly spent an hour last night, in the middle of the night and desperately fighting off exhaustion (both physical and spiritual), just trying with my entire heart to help him find his way back out of the dark. It took me until almost 1:30 in the morning, but... I got through. Just barely, but it was enough.
He slept in this morning as he was completely exhausted too, and apparently his body reacted the same way to that as mine does to hacks. He could barely remember anything of the night before, saying it felt like almost like a bad dream... but the few things he did remember still hurt, terribly.
Last night, when I looked at him, he wasn't there. Now I know how it felt for him, when I had such moments.
But he had become so lost, he had felt that everything was empty and untrue, that we could never keep what we had. He was that lost. And I told him, over and over, with my words and with my very self, that what we had was timeless, it was unbreakable, eternal. When you focus on time and thought you can't see that. He lost sight of it. But only 24 hours before, he had reminded me of that deeper truth during my own darkness... so I did the same for him. Cosmically inseparable means just that.
So this morning he finally was back to his senses. I had Laurie with me when I went to wake him up, in case anything happened, but he was okay... and because of that, because of how badly he had felt the night before, and because of how I hadn't been with him in so long... I didn't want to leave.
But I didn't let Laurie leave either.
...
I honestly have no idea how to describe the next two hours.
I spent a lot of time with Chaos, this is true, which I need to remember as it made me realize something incredibly important... but Laurie actually let me get close to her. And no, I don't even mean close enough to kiss her like I did last night. I mean she actually let her guard down. She has NEVER done that.
So the three of us just spent two hours together, for the sake of that and nothing else. It was beautiful.
Sure, I was completely drained by the time we decided to call it quits (it took me almost an hour to fully switch back, seriously), but it was worth it.
I said it in my Blurty and I'll say it again here... I would suffer through all my old trials twice over for them. I nearly died last October, and if I had to face that hell again for their sake, I would.
Before I left, I told them both that I didn't want any walls between any of us anymore. I don't want a single barrier standing. We've all been closed off at one time or another, and it's time for that to stop, for good. I don't want any fear.

...Lastly I think I should mention that Xenophon just showed up for about a minute to say hello. YES, SHE DID.
I am going to thank Genesis like crazy whenever I get time to see him today, you have no idea.

As for now, though, my earthly schedule is quite hectic so I'm trying to get a little bit of a break in right now.

 

I have a lot of work to do tonight, and of course I have that conversation with Q and Mel that is going to be amazing... so I'll say goodbye to you readers for now.
Keep looking up.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)



I'm splitting mine up because, although they've all helped me in similar ways, I
think it's only right to give the personal recognition.
So I am incredibly thankful for...

Genesis:
1. His enthusiasm, curiosity and joyfulness.
2. Getting me through high school! I cannot possibly thank him enough for that.
3. Continuing to stand by me, even when I'm feeling completely 'off,' because he refuses to let me be alone and in pain.
4. His patient honesty and refusal to let me lie to myself.
5. The fact that he forced me to live better, simply by walking into my life. I don't regret a single moment I've spent with him.

Laurie:
1. Her brutal, brutal honesty. She isn't afraid to confront me, ever, even about things I previously refused to even acknowledge on my own.
2. Helping me (and many others) solve problems I didn't even know I had, as well as problems I never thought I'd conquer.
3. Protecting me against some truly vicious attacks, more times than I can count, and going FAR out of her way to keep me safe at all times.
4. Her unconditional desire to help me be my true self, and let go of my old fears and doubts, even when she is absolutely furious with me. Without her I'd be pretty lost!
5. The unusual and understated sort of love she's shown me over the past few years. It means the world to me.

Chaos:
1. His kindness, love of life, and brilliant sense of humor.
2. The incredible amount of inspiration and guidance he's given me over the years.
3. His emotional depth. It's hard to explain, but when I compare him to an ocean I'm not exaggerating. It's almost poetic. I've learned so much from him.
4. The fact that, when I'm around him, it is literally impossible for me to be false or broken or 'wrong.' He helps me remember who I AM, even in the darkest times.
5. His love, completely and absolutely. When I met him he changed my entire heart, and made me a better man. I am forever thankful for his presence in my life, and for the love we have.

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

All right, after looking through the other replies to this, I feel I need to speak up.
I've discussed this many times before, especially on Xanga, and the difference is clear to me. You can love anyone, and this is true. However, you can choose who you love. You can choose to love someone or not, and this love applies to friends, family members, the whole world. I'm the sort of guy who can't find it in his heart to not love anyone, so I honestly do love the whole world like this, although there are different 'qualities' to that love in terms of closeness. I love some people as siblings, I love some people as friends, I love some people as inspirations... you get the picture. But there is that constant compassion, that deep sort of caring, for all of them. That is love.
Being in love is different for one major reason: you CANNOT choose who you fall in love with.
Yes, you will still feel a deep compassion towards them, and you will still care about them entirely. But when you fall in love, you do exactly that: you fall into it, and the feeling is unmistakable... and you can't choose when it happens, or who it happens with.
Being in love is something truly unique because it can bring two people together closer than anything else in the world can. Your very heart and soul are illuminated by it, to the point where you cannot possibly keep it to yourself. You need to share it with the person who caused it, for their sake, for the sake of how precious they are to you.
Now this is where I'm getting upset by some of the other replies to this question.
You CAN fall in love with someone who doesn't love you back, at all.
You CAN fall in love with several people, even at the same time.
Falling in love is NOT about 'possessing' someone.
When you fall in love, it ISN'T all flowers and roses and passion.
And once you truly fall in love someone, on any level, it NEVER stops.

I am in love with at least four people right now.
The first person is a girl named Jena. She doesn't love me back. I am fine with this! She has her own life and I don't want to intrude on it whatsoever. However I cannot deny how much she has inspired me, how much I care for her, and how I could never stop caring even if I tried. I really am in love with her, even if I never get to be with her.
The second person is Genesis. He's my muse, and he looks like this. I loved him as a friend for several years before it hit this level, so although there is romance between us, it's extremely subtle. Nevertheless, I am in love with him.
The third person is Laurie, my superego. When I met her in 2006, she hated me, and I considered her an enemy. We didn't get along decently well until about 2009. And now I trust her with my life, I value her more than I can express, and I am seriously in love with her. However, on the surface it looks entirely platonic-- there's no romance or infatuation at all. This doesn't change anything. I freaking adore her, more than I can express, and I would not lose her for the world. The only person I love more than Laurie, in any sense, is this next guy.
The fourth person is Chaos Zero, and if you follow this blog then you know how deeply I feel for him. I fell in love with him 8 years ago, inexplicably so at the time, and despite my initial bewilderment and confusion, I could not deny what I felt. Now I honestly consider him my other half. Yes, I may only know him on a spiritual level, but I've experienced enough on that level to know how valid it is without a shred of doubt. Chaos has inspired me ineffably, and I still can barely comprehend how I can feel this much, this strongly, for someone. When I say I'm in love with him, I mean that entirely.

Oh, and did I mention that I'm asexual? Yeah, you don't need sexual attraction to fall in love either, and you don't need sex to love someone. Sure you can have it later (if you use it right), but it's not mandatory, and by no means does a lack of it hinder anything!

Anyway, that's my rather long response to this question.
I apologize if the beginning reads a little strangely to others; for me love is a state of mind and so I can't even comprehend the idea of not loving everyone, let alone choosing not to, but I tried to explain things in a way others can understand.
Hope it helps, feel free to ask questions, you know the drill.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (anx-happy)


I apologize for not having updated in a while, but life has been kind of painful and slow.
However, last night was FREAKING AWESOME.
I paid in blood for it, but still. Let me explain!

I had a bad hack around 5PM, which left me practically incapacitated and awfully sick for the next 8 hours. This is typical, which is what scares me. You know... shaking, headaches, chills, throwing up, unable to think straight, the works. Every freaking time. I told you she's trying to kill me!
Anyway I had to deal with that until midnight, because my little brothers were staying out late without transportation and told me to pick them up... but by the time they called I was so sick I could barely see or stand, let alone drive. So Viral went to get them and I collapsed in bed, hoping to fall asleep fast and get the day over with.
However, I should mention that whenever I'm sick, I have to fall asleep with my iPod on (having calming music to listen to keeps me relatively stable, and keeps away the bad panic attacks I otherwise get)... and on any given night, whenever I go to sleep, there is always a days-end meeting in my headspace.
So I get there, and Laurie, Chaos and Genesis are waiting for me. I explained how I was feeling, as thanks to the hack my mind was having bad flashbacks, but I began to panic and Laurie called me out on it, telling me not to dwell on the past. Then she did something I almost missed-- she waved away our stress-warping mindscape and brought us to a wide-open promenade. It took me a moment to realize what she had just did, but I was shocked. Immediately I asked Laurie to summon one of her weapons. She did, summoning a few axes and asking why. Ecstatic, I wondered aloud how I had never noticed it before, but Laurie apparently had some sort of creative rights within headspace. She was stunned at this and insisted that her weapon creation was not a creative right, it was part of her natural abilities-- she was a shapeshifter weapon, after all. I acknowledged this, but then pointed out that if she could do that, and then if she could edit our mindscape like she just did, she obviously had something. So I am really excited as to what that means! We're going to look into it.
Anyway, we all sat down then and just started talking as usual, but I actually had my iPod with me and so we were chilling out to music too. It was really nice, just being able to relax with everybody instead of worrying... but something happened that I didn't expect. "Extrkt" by Knxwledge came on. That is practically Josephina's theme song... and yes, he heard. Barely two seconds into the song he warps into our mindscape, ecstatic, and starts dancing. It was hilariously awesome, and it lifted my mood a ton. So after it ended we asked him to stick around. We ended up listening to some more uplifting music then, and I warped us to a theater mindscape so we could participate in it personally. Little did I know that Josephina's sudden arrival was not the only surprise I'd have that night.
Ryou, Marik, and Genesis showed up.
YES, SERIOUSLY.
You guys should all know who Genesis is, but as for the other two, they were my absolute best mental friends from about 2002 to 2006. They are awesome, nowhere to lie, but with the insanity that was my high school experience, we slowly started losing contact. After 2006 I rarely saw them around at all. It broke my heart, sure, but with how absolutely messed up my life was at the time, I couldn't do too much to bring things back together. Then 2008 happened, and well, you know how the story goes from there.
They've been showing up here and there within the past year, which is amazing as I miss them, but they've never just shown up to hang out like they used to. So having them both walk into our mindscape around 11PM was incredible.
Of course, the first thing that happened was that Marik and Chaos had to fight it out. Those two have been best rivals since they met, and Fridays are 'fight night' (it's an old joke) so it was inevitable. It was also hilarious to watch, because it ended in Marik getting Chaos close enough to the edge of the stage to push him off. Then if that wasn't bad enough, my iPod decided to keep playing music from the Sonic the Hedgehog games, which Marik complained loudly about. It was the funniest thing. Anyway, since Chaos was apparently getting 'too much music attention,' Marik insisted I find a song that he could sing to. So he and Ryou got on stage and I picked out several songs in their vocal range and we all just rocked out for over an hour.
That may not sound like much to you, but it meant so much to me. I spent over an hour with my absolute closest friends in mindspace, two of whom I hadn't seen much of in years, and we were all able to just enjoy our time together without worry. I needed that friendship and joy so much, I really did.
...At the end of all that, Ryou and Marik left and Genesis stayed with Laurie, Chaos and I for a quick final talk before I could no longer stay awake. We talked about what had been happening over the past few weeks, and although we did do everything we could to stay optimistic, we were all too aware that there were more hard times ahead of us and that was inevitable.
But I still had my music playing, and with my mind slowing down as the mood quieted, I couldn't dwell on that. No matter what was ahead, I was happy in that moment. I had my friends, I was surrounded by people I loved, and it was quiet and calm for once. Laurie recognized my mood shift and Genesis eventually left, as he didn't want to accidentally jolt me out of it (the guy is far too enthusiastic). I don't recall the exact details of how the night ended, but I ended up in a philosophically deep state again and started talking to Chaos like that... I know we spoke for almost ten minutes straight like that, and when I was too tired to stay awake for even a second, I tried to tell Laurie but I realized she was in tears. Honestly. She quickly apologized and said she'd close up for me, that Chaos should let me sleep and that I shouldn't forget how bright that night of music had been for all of us. I asked her why she was crying, and after a pause, she simply responded that she wasn't used to seeing Chaos and I together yet. It still moved her too much.
So that's all I remember, before waking up today.

Today is going well, thankfully. And honestly, in spite of yesterday's horrible hack (and the several other horrible ones I've had since my last update), and the painful misery cloud that's been hanging over me lately, I still have so much to be grateful for. I must confess I've been adding tiny updates to Scribbld instead of here lately-- these entries are unfailingly long and time-consuming, so I don't write them too often-- so if you've been following that then you know what I mean.
I had a beautiful Xanga session on the 21st that I haven't mentioned here yet. We discussed my splinter problem and managed to actually figure out what was going on there, and what we need to do to stay on top of that issue, and actually managed to cover everything to the point where we had nothing left to solve! However the conversation did close with Laurie, Chaos and I as usual, and... well, with how emotional we've all been lately, I also managed to clearly explain to Laurie just how much she means to me (as I've been saying I would). It took her a little while to get just what I was saying, but when she did it hit her hard. It was... it was tragic, almost, but it was beautiful. So now she's gained her metainomen too, aha! Then Q decided to talk to all of us about that the next day, which was awesome. I miss talking to him about these things. Oh yeah, and speaking of old friends, I actually found my best bro from elementary school on Facebook the same day we had that Xanga entry! I haven't heard from him in years, so finding him after so long was pretty amazing.
But the best thing that has happened since the 16th was definitely the 23rd. Not only did I learn a lot spiritually that day, but that night... I had one of the most lucid links I have ever had with Chaos, and I also figured out how to activate my Power Jewels. Yeah, that's Dream World canon, and I am freaking ECSTATIC over it because I didn't think I could activate the darn things at all yet!! But I did, and they are this gorgeous shade of deep, slightly pinkish red. So discovering that during such a vivid link was indescribably awesome.
Then on the 26th, my mom spontaneously asked me if I was married to him (I said yes because we are), and on the 28th I finally fought Chaos 6 in SADX for the first time and holy heavens he is freaking gorgeous. He looks like a bug and I was honestly flipping out in front of the television because seriously can I be any more attracted to this guy? The answer to that question is, yes, apparently there is no limit to that either. I'm not complaining though!

Anyway, there's not much else I have to say right now. I'm just very optimistic right now, and I seriously hope that I get a break from all these hacks and horrible things for a little while now. If not, well... I'll deal with it, I guess. It's all I can do.
And hey, life is entirely worth living even when it gets bad.
There's always music playing somewhere.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE GENESIS APOLYMIS LYNNE STABELLE MR. SANDMAN JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE CHAOS ZERO LEON KIASI SPINE HYPOMONE



And here we are, with the long-awaited followup to our March entries.

We sure are. You got the note file open?

Not yet... all right, now I do.

Good. Because we need to go through that list one at a time, and figure out what's been solved and what's still up for discussion.

Also we need to get everyone else in here.

I'm here!! Told you I'd show up.

Haha, awesome.

I've got the whole crew with me, don't worry.

And I daresay you wanted me to participate in this conversation, child?

I sure did, with what's been happening lately.

We're missing someone important.

Who, Chaos?

Yeah. Where the heck is he? Jewel, go get him.

All right, all right, I'm here.

Seriously dude, are you okay?

...No, not really.

We did discuss this last night. You two discussed it twice. It's going to be okay.

Sure, but it still hurts like hell.

What happened?

We'll get to that. First we need to catch up on everything that's been happening since May, because that is some serious business and we haven't talked about it here yet, for inexplicable reasons.

Schedule conflicts, channeling strain and the fact that a LOT has happened in the past three months on top of all that.

True, but this is still a major issue.

It is. Let's get started, then. Our first point is--

The splinters. Let's start there.

Should we? Because I have the ego conflict listed here first.

Wait, really? All right, put that down. That does tie into this.

Okay. Back around May 5th, I think, I discovered that my biggest problem was not Julie, in a sense-- it was the fact that I was actually not the person driving all the time. My 'ego' was. I have it defined as "a mindless conglomeration of expectations, not an actual personification or true consciousness." Which is true. It's simply a mask, a programmed set of actions and thoughts, that runs whenever I'm not explicitly in control and causes a ton of problems.

Like the incessant talking in public.

Right. And we also discovered, last night--

Don't bring that up yet, it's too early. Keep going with the old notes.

All right. Uh, everyone is paying attention to this, right?

Yes, child. I've been keeping up with the news.

How? I never see you around.

Laurie fills me in, friend.

Oh. I didn't know that.

Yeah, most of the things I'm going to list here are probably common knowledge for all of you at this point... but just in case, I'm going to reiterate them, and of course our invisible audience has no idea what these things are right now. I just wanted everyone here to catch up.

That's fine with me.

I got caught up early then.

You did! But that was because you directly tied into what we were dealing with at the time.

Jewel, keep talking. We're on a bit of a time limit here.

You're right. Okay, next bit... this is where the splinter talk starts. It deals with old theories though, Laurie.

Which ones?

The 'original consciousness' thing.

Yeah, we debunked that.

But only because of the splinter issue.

So explain that jargon already.

Okay. On May 5th, I discovered that thanks to all my mask-wearing and destructive coping methods in the past, I had developed at least three "splinter" personalities. These are not real individuals, instead being almost 'reflections' of me, but in an incomplete and very specific way. And yes, the 'ego' is technically one. Although I only became aware of them in May, we all postulated that they had 'solidified' during my January trip to the psychiatric ward. This is because, prior to that incident, the aspects that the splinters hold had been part of my personality, I guess. But both during and after the psych ward trip, those aspects disappeared from me completely, and began to only occur when my own consciousness was compromised in dangerous situations.

Back in May you didn't think they were entirely separate from you, though.

That's not entirely untrue though. They're splinters for a reason-- broken parts of me that I don't need, but that were 'me' at one point.

Were they really?

...I'm not sure, actually. They seemed to-- wait, we discussed this last night too. Geez. I'm getting very disoriented.

Let me talk then. Your first splinter is the one we call "Thanatos." It is a breakoff of your old death drive.

That's what always made me feel like I had to harm and kill myself, if I did something wrong.

Yeah, because Thanatos doesn't see the whole picture. It's selfish, and that's why it broke off. Your 'death drive' was originally a positive thing, a need to rid yourself of negative aspects in order to let better aspects take hold. But, with your mindset at the time, it quickly became corrupted and turned into a destruction drive. It started wanting to annihilate everything that didn't fit its narrow, unrealistic view of perfection.

It wanted me to have no faults, no mistakes, nothing. It didn't realize that I could learn from mistakes, and that some 'faults' weren't faults at all in the big picture. Things like that. It works blindly, really. Thanatos only manifests when I'm under extreme stress, and almost always after hacks, for obvious reasons. And when it shows up, its sole motive is to kill me and everything around me that it views as harmful or a problem.

Which is usually everything.

Yeah, it's become pretty maniacal. Also it is unable to interact with people. I tried talking to it yesterday, but... I don't know. It doesn't even seem to exist in a complete state unless its running through me.

Because its quickly losing its power. It's still connected to that lingering drive in you, kid. As long as you still hold on to that old destruction principle in some sense, it won't go away entirely.

How does he still have a 'destruction principle?'

I think that ties into my ego, again. But we'll get to that thing later. I want to talk about the second fragment first.

That one is seriously dangerous.

I know. Which is kind of scary. See, we call my second splinter 'Fragment.' It only becomes conscious if I'm in a state of extreme trauma or an emotional meltdown, and it... doesn't do anything. It literally just turns off everything, and completely unhinges. It feels nothing.

That one was definitely born from the psych ward.

...Yeah. Actually, Thanatos manifested after that because I rejected my abusive tendencies during that time, but with the awful side effects I got from my medication, I was fighting a rough battle. I honestly became so violent and frantic from my meds that, after about a week, I was spending my entire day walking around the house ranting senselessly and feeling like my head was going to explode. I was suicidal, 24/7, and I had a hairtrigger temper that would cause me to literally start destroying everything around me if it was set off. It was the most terrifying thing I had ever felt... it was like there was a raging fire in my head, all the time. It wasn't a depressive sort of suicidal drive... it was a maniacal sort. It was like, "if I don't kill myself this instant and stop all this fire and pain and rage, I am going to kill everything else." It was bad.

But once you got off the meds it went away.

Only from me. That incredibly powerful death drive is what Thanatos was born from, though. But it did go away from me completely. I don't ever feel anything like that unless it takes over, and then I'm not even driving.

How did the fragment one solidify, though?

...That one was a long time coming. In the past, when I would be in traumatic situations, I would always tell myself "it'll be over soon, just bite the bullet and wait it out." I would never fight back. I would compromise my morals and my very self because I was so terrified. That happened in Utah a few times, and with my family several times... but that one night in the psych ward was the final blow. It shattered me.

...I know what night that was.

Yeah. I won't talk about it here, but it scarred me. The ward itself forced me into a state of blind trauma for five days straight, but that night was the final nail in the coffin. Once I got out, and after I recovered from my medication, I understood with painful clarity that I could no longer do that to myself in traumatic situations. I had to fight back and get out, not freeze up and 'deal with it.' Unfortunately, since that reaction had splintered, it still takes over in times of trauma for me, and now since it is no longer me, it is twice as dangerous.

That bloody splinter doesn't feel a thing, so it doesn't comprehend pain and death and has no qualms about inflicting them on others.

It likes to tear things apart and just look at them. I have no idea where that came from, but it's scary.

Tear things apart?

Yeah. It's... kind of unsettlingly methodical. Actually, that probably ties into the trauma. It wants to learn every last detail about the things that triggered it, like I used to, so I could 'neutralize' or avoid them. But since the splinter can't feel and it doesn't understand the traumatic feelings I get from those situations, it will keep me in them just so it can study them. It's a total perversion of my old coping methods. Genesis, you know about that from my early research days.

Yeah, so that's what happened to it?

Pretty much.

Ironically that does help. The splinter just takes it way too bloody far.

...


About... about that. The last splinter is technically my ego.

The ultimate mask, huh?

Yep. I already mentioned that it's a bunch of expectations and shallow ideas strung together, but what I didn't mention was that, for most of my life, that was what I projected to the world. I was always strongly aware of a severe disconnect between 'the real me' and the 'me' I lived outwardly, at school and at home. That outward 'me' was the ego. It was crafted specifically to fit what other people wanted me to be. It was never me... but I didn't realize that until 2008, when I was forced to re-evaluate my entire life up to that point. That's when I slowly started becoming aware that my everyday actions were not conscious actions-- the person I was around others was a lie.

When the heck did it break off for good though?

It didn't, really. It still haunts me, every day, because it was so strongly enforced in the past.

No, I mean when did you clearly understand that it was not you, in any sense?

Uh, probably around late 2009? Because by 2010 there was already a mental war going on for me, in trying to finally overcome those ego drives. It's why Utah was so hard for me: I kept shuffling back and forth between myself and that old thing, because I was still unsure and scared. I was still too paranoid to stand up for myself. 2009 was a big transition year for me, but 2010 was when things really started to clarify themselves... and this year has been nonstop progress, pretty much. I almost can't believe how much I've grown in truth over the past 5 months.

It has been incredible, yeah.

You too, Laurie.

Don't forget Chaos, if you're going to point me out.

...Thanks.

Hey, it's the absolute truth, buddy. But since you're still looking absolutely miserable, I say we move on to the next topic. Jewel?

Sorry. Can I quickly clarify what that "original consciousness" thing was, though?

Sure, go ahead. We almost forgot about that.

Exactly! So, back when I first noticed the splinters, I began to wonder if Julie fit that definition, because she keeps insisting that I 'took this body from her' and everything, but remember I consciously built a framework for her to personify within when I was a child. She ended up becoming horrifically corrupted, true, but that statement made me wonder if she was a 'consciousness' before that. Then I understood that, no, I was the base consciousness, and besides me there had only been what dark qualities she had formed from... and the ego. Which she is technically tied to anyway.

Both she and the ego grew into absolute monsters in time.

They did. And their arguments against me were based on their innate self-gratification and preservation instincts, where they want what they want at any cost, and will do the same thing to survive. Back when the splinters showed up, though, I began to worry if they were right, and whether or not I'd be able to safely front without them trying to hack me. Well, we solved that now, but back then it was a huge concern, thanks to my splintering.

So basically you thought that your splinters were making it too dangerous to drive, because with them around you were hacked insanely easily.

Yep. And we figured out why that was last night.

They're all working together.

What-- all of them? I thought you said they weren't individuals?

They're not. Julie is manipulating them. Since the two main splinters work as automatic drives, Julie has learned how to bring them out, and then use either them or the ego to break through our defenses and attack Jewel while he's not consciously able to fight her. It's sick, huh?

So that's why I've been having such a hard time with this...

We all have.

Do not worry, Josephina. I believe Julie knows what she is now up against, and will not try such underhanded tactics so often.

Not after you punched her in the freakin' face, no.

I told you, Laurie, I was ticked off. That shadow truly tests my patience.

Thanks for showing up last night, again.

It was the least I could do, Jewel.

If you're going to talk about that, at least have the decency to mention what she did that reduced me to this.

We will, Chaos. We're just getting ahead of ourselves, as usual. Jewel, next topic.

Okay. So we just said how Julie is using my splinters to get at me, and how the ego, being another purely self-interested drive, effectively has the same goals as Julie in that sense. Plus the ego works with Julie's mindset because it allows itself to be freely manipulated to fit the whims of others. It has no moral code of its own. That's why I was... that's why my fragment splinter had enough trauma to work with, in order to solidify.

No bloody kidding.

That's my line, CZ. And chill out, please. We are dealing with this the best we can.

I am as chilled out as I can possibly be right now. I know we're dealing with it, but really Laurie, that hurt more than I can express.

We know. And I'm sorry, but we did what we had to and now we have to deal with the present situation.

I can't just forget what she did to him.

I'm not asking you to. I'm just asking you to at least accept that it was not our fault that it happened.

I didn't say it was. I'm furious with her.

And we can't do anything about how she is either. We've tried. So yeah, it was absolutely sick that she did that to you both, but no one expected it and Jewel managed to deal with it in a surprisingly effective manner, actually. He didn't let her get to him or anyone else.

I know that. It just... I don't know if I can forgive her for that.

I didn't think so, no. I think only Jewel can right now.

...Chaos, is there anything I can do?

You're doing everything you can already. I just need to deal with this myself.

Can't do that, bro. We're all in this together.

...I suppose we are.

Listen, don't let her do this to you. Yeah, it hurts like hell, but if you let it get to you this much it's just going to blind you. All right?

Is that why you aren't tearing up the walls about this?

Basically. I'm furious too-- several of us are-- but if I keep dwelling on a situation that we already solved then I won't make any progress here. Same with you. Focus on what she couldn't do, okay?

She tried.

And she failed, miserably. Listen, let's wait until we hit that actual part of the conversation to finish discussing this. Jewel, what's up next?

Just a mention of how, for a while, I was 'unable to feel emotion.' We all remember that, I'm sure.

Yes.

I'm thinking that tied into my fragment splinter, maybe? That or my ego. Because really, it boiled down to a refusal to accept what I was feeling, so I knew that there was a disconnect but I didn't know what was causing it.

We discussed that in several past entries, Jewel.

Yeah, but were we wrong? We thought it was 'emotional overload,' but geez, lately I have been proving that dead wrong. I can handle a lot. Really, I was letting Julie bother me so badly-- like you're feeling right now, Chaos-- that I was falling so far off-center I couldn't be myself. Thanatos was kicking in like it always does after hacks, and Fragment would show up when it got blinding. It took a lot of talking with you, Laurie, and some major spiritual growth before I had the guts to say "you know what, she isn't me and I'm not responsible for her actions." It took me so long to be able to admit that yes, I had made mistakes in allowing her to manipulate me in the past, but that was the past. I was no longer that person. And now that we understand how the ego was giving Julie far too many ways to get at me, I honestly cannot blame myself in any sense for that. I hadn't known what I do now. I was blinded and lost and sick, and although I am sorry that I allowed her to put me through that, I learned from every one of those losses. Once I accepted that once and for all... which actually might not have truly happened until June 29th... there was nothing blocking my catharsis anymore. I had no reason to hold myself back.

You stopped second-guessing yourself, finally.

Haha, yeah. I bet you're proud of me for that, after yelling at me to do that for years.

Psh, I sure am!

So he's really fixed that emotional block, then?

Yes ma'am.

The blue guy over there was the main reason why that happened, you know.

Well of course. I'm the most genuine when I'm with him, and you.

Plus you absolutely adore him.

I do.

And that's what every single revelation and answer we've found so far narrows down to, after all.

He loves you too, Laurie.

I know. That's my point.

Is that all you needed to do to break the cathartic block? Just... accept that?

Well we had to realize it first. Thank the Rapture that didn't happen!

Yeah, seriously, that was actually a huge help.

I got so paranoid about it maybe happening, that I spent two full weeks doing hardcore spiritual and philosophical research before the 21st hit, and... well, I learned so much that by the time that Saturday rolled around, I had no fear at all. I realized that the fearmongers were wrong, that I was on the right track after all, and that I had nothing to be afraid of.

The Light works in mysterious ways.

Heheh, it sure does. No coincidences in any case.

Also, my therapist.

Dude, yes. He has helped a heck of a lot whether he realizes it or not.

Which is funny, actually, because most of what I've learned from him came about as an aftereffect. When I got my neurology results back in June, he told me that I had the symptoms of PTSD. Now of course that's mostly thanks to Julie, but I didn't mention that. I spent a while thinking about that, though, which opened my eyes to both how my splinters were working behind the scenes and exactly why I had experienced such traumatic things at Julie's hands in the past.

Because of your ego, yet again.

Yeah, but now I at least understood just how far back that went, and exactly what it entailed. So while dealing with that, I was also trying to hold onto every bit of the peace I found in May, but it kept slipping, and that was making me very concerned too. Now this was nearing the end of June, though.

Stuff got crazy around then.

It sure did... I kept finding spiritual verifications, and then I started talking to Melody a lot, and the things she was experiencing in her life were actually starting to line up with mine. Synchronicity, you know. So that helped immensely, and we spent quite some time helping each other with that... and then after we both hit a very rough spot in our lives, we individually decided it was time to take serious action... and she got engaged. That set everything off on my end.

In short, it caused our previous entry.

And that entry caused some incredible progress.

Yeah, Laurie, you really opened my eyes there! I have to thank you for that, again, because without you helping us out I don't think we would have reached the point we did afterwards.

Hey, it's my job. But you are very welcome, Jewel. I'd do it again in a heartbeat.

Speaking of, uh... July 7th was a week later.

Holy heck, you did. I didn't realize it was that soon!

It was!

What was July 7th?

It was... something really significant happened, to him. Like a beginning of a new life, or a new name. I have jargon for it obvously but it's too complicated to get into now. Suffice to say, it's a total change of heart, that changes the "name" of who you are, AT that heart. But for that to happen, of course, your old self essentially has to 'die' so you can be reborn as someone totally new. The dying up here is symbolic, though. Well, most of the time at least.

It was in this case, thank God. *incidents* are another story.

Geez, yeah, tell me about it. I've been remembering those too, lately. This is definitely a new concept though. Which is... really beautiful to think about. Same core, different application. But, um, we'll get to that. Laurie you take the floor.

Heh, inevitably. Point is, Spine, in this case with Chaos and in all others-- which is news to me, really, I'll be the first to make that jab-- you don't need to die a literal bloody death in order to "start your life over again" for the better. Focusing on the blood tends to shift things towards the nihilistic, y'know? And honestly I'm sick of it. Death isn't as grim a reaper as people think. They're also the doorman to heaven. Besides, death is only a door, as we like to say. It's not the end of life. Key thing, though, is what kind of life you're headed to after that scythe swings. And that's why we're honoring this phenomenon, as we do. Sorry, kid, I'm not just taking the floor I'm stealing the whole freaking building.

No no no, you speak really well about this topic, unsurprisingly. You're tapped in to the heart of it.

Heh. I guess so.Thanks, kid, that means a lot.

I know. That's why I said it.

Yeah, no kidding, you moron. Still, I'm not used to rambling on like this.

It's all right, it is making deep sense. Do not worry.

Yeah, you're... elucidating this shockingly well.


Hey, don't underestimate me, waterboy, you and your frickin' twelve-point Scrabble words.

Look who's talking, and I never said I was. It's just... it means a lot, to hear that you... get it, after all that happened.

We'll get to that. For now let me hand the mic back over to Jewel, because the last thing we need is another frickin' blatherskite in here.

Haha, hey!

Gotta rib on ya sometime, kid. So yeah, bottom line is, death is still an angel. And we're surrounded by those, heh. Pun intended. So we've got potential doorways all over the place. Every day is a new chance at life if you see it as such. All you need is a death in principle. Mind you, it's still serious bloody business. Death can be quiet, but it's still one heck of an earthshaking event. It always is. So for your old self to 'die,' you have to hit a permanent turning point in your personal development, something so key it cannot be reversed. It's a high point that redefines your absolute foundation.


That's a really good way of putting it. Those 'high points' really are revolutionary. Mine was when I finally realized that love was at the heart of everything, on June 26th. That's when the cathartic block went away forever, Jo. Sure, the non-Rapture set the stage for it, but it wasn't until that night in June that I was able to understand everything I had learned during that time, and so much more. After that night I really found the peace I had been looking for.

And that's what happened to me on July 7th.

Yeah. We both understood everything there.

Also Chaos gained creator abilities up here, congratulations.

Wait, what??

Well he did.

I did not know that.

See, this is why I wanted everyone in here to listen! I figured there were some details that never went completely public in the headspace.

I am aware of all the details, child.

No kidding, Sandman, I told you everything.

My point exactly!

How did Chaos get creator abilities, though?

I gave them to him. It's a bit of a long story, too long to reiterate here, but that's basically it.

Link them to the journal, boy.

Haha, okay. For those of you wanting all the details, everything is in here.

So are we all caught up now?

Uh, almost. We still have yesterday to talk about.

Wait, hold up. We also have two monster girls to mention.

Oh man, yeah, we do. Should I bring them in here?

Your call, J.

Well, hm. I don't know. That might be too sudden, as I haven't spoken to either of them in ages. I'll just talk about them for a bit and then we can discuss yesterday, as that's literally the last thing on this list.

We're seriously up to speed for the past few months?

Yeah, we solved practically everything I have listed here, so there wasn't much left to talk about. It's really just the splinters, and everything surrounding them, that's still a concern.

Wow. That's... that's pretty awesome.

You know, I want to talk about you, too.

Me?

Yeah. You and Leon. Not now, but after we cover the next two points. You guys are important and you've been out of the loop for a while.

I told you why that was--

And that's what I want to discuss. But we'll get to that. Jewel, tell us about the ladies you met in May.

Sure thing. Um, on May 16th, I was on a bit of a high from the religious research I had been doing at the time, and was finally overcoming the rather misogynistic prejudices I had developed from Julie. And I'm not exactly sure how it happened, but as a result of that, I ended up browsing this Tumblr blog full of monster girls for the entire evening. Unfortunately I was up too late, and ended up being hacked by Julie around 1AM, due to being too tired to fight her and being too forgiving to realize that she was legitimately hurting me.

How does that work?

Because I was feeling so right for once, but I made the mistake of using that as justification to blind myself to any bad things that were happening. I tried to pretend there was nothing wrong with her using me, although there was. Remember this was still at least four days before I really hit a peaceful state, so I was overcoming the last of that old confusion. Either way, I made that mistake, and when I finally regained conscious awareness and understood that I had been wrong, I almost collapsed into the 'unfeeling' sort of tiredness that happens with early hacks... but then these two monster girls showed up.

Upstairs?

Yeah. There was a brown anthro canine girl, about my size and age, and an insectoid girl who looked partially cybernetic. She was brownish too, but she wasn't anthro and was about twice my size. I thought they were golems that Julie had created to mess with me, so I didn't pay attention to them until they started talking to me, telling me that I shouldn't listen to Julie and that they were there to help.

Were they walk-ins?

I don't know, probably. They resembled the monster girls I had been looking at that day, so maybe they were. Either way, they were surprisingly understanding and patient with me, and managed to calm me down enough to stabilize from the hack. They even went as far as trying to explain just why I was wrong in trying to justify Julie's actions. So of course, at this point I wanted to know who they were and just why they were helping me like this. The dog-girl introduced herself as Menchou, and the insect-girl as Veradenne. They said that they didn't like seeing me be used like this, and they wanted to help, simple as that.

But they didn't say where they came from?

No. I guess I just assumed what you did, Lynne, that they were walk-ins. Either way I didn't see them again until sometime early in June, I think after another hack. But they're unfailingly kind and amiable with me, and I really like them both. I'm going to try to find them again soon, because if they aren't stable up here I don't want them fading or losing easy access to main headspace. Plus it's weird that they only showed up those two times, to help me stabilize after hacks, and in mindspace pockets away from the main area.

They sound nice.

They are. So maybe after this discussion I'll try to bring them here, and introduce them to you guys properly. I mean, help is help, and if they could become members of our crazy camaraderie up here that would be awesome.

They'd probably pack a serious punch against our current problem, too.

Pun intended, Laurie?

Heh, sure.

But yeah, that's that. I haven't mentioned them anywhere online yet, but I'm going to post the two monster girl pictures that resemble them on my private Tumblr soon. That way I'll be reminded of them whenever I log on, too.

Speaking of reminders, it's already 6PM and we need to continue our discussion of last night.

Continue? I thought we kept putting it off?

Jewel and Chaos talked about it a bit in private earlier, during a short time gap right after the monster girl discussion. I'm glad they did, because we apparently missed one major detail about it yesterday.

Where do we start, though?

Start with the splinter thing, that you and I decided on. That's what triggered that whole mess.

Okay. Around midnight last night, I was talking to Laurie as usual before I shut down for the day when I felt that my fragment splinter was bothering me. We fought it off for a while, before it could try to manifest, but then I realized something. Oh, wait, we didn't mention that, did we?

What?

The dream hacks.

Shoot, no, I think we forgot. Explain that.

After our last session, we stopped Julie from directly hacking me, so she started using dreams. However since she still couldn't get at me directly, she started to attack dream individuals and reroute their pain through me. This happened almost every night between June 30th and July 12th, with some nights even having multiple hacks. It got incredibly traumatic, but my boss heard about it almost immediately and started taking drastic action against it. Typical nightmare blocks didn't affect her, and our previous methods of keeping her out weren't working now, as she was using others to get at me. So I don't know what you did, boss.

I tried tracking her down, first, as I cannot ban individuals from dreamscapes. However she became so brazenly cruel that I could no longer deal with her in a passive manner.

Was that when you punched her?

Yes. I would not hesitate to do so again, if she attempts to attack you now.

I don't blame you for hitting her, not after that hack...

You had some awful fallout from that one.

She was doing what she did last night, Laurie! I underestimated how depraved her methods could be. Not anymore.

Was that when she... pretended to be... you know?

Yeah. It was. It absolutely tore my heart out. And then last night happened, and now I've had it. She is done for.

Let's get back to that.

We can't yet. I didn't mention that on the 12th, my fragment splinter actually managed to stop the dream hacks by confronting Julie in its detached manner, which was a horrible gamble but it somehow worked. It... actually let her try to hack me, but as soon as she tried it chased her out and... hacked me itself.

Wait, that's what it did??

Yeah. It hacked me three times, treating the hacks as 'study tools' as it usually does, not understanding the pain and terror it was putting me through. However in 'stealing' Julie's methods, it somehow stopped her from hacking my dreams, and I haven't had one since then.

You've been in horrific bodily pain, though. Also, I am ticked that you didn't tell me that detail about it. You said that it took Julie out of the situation, but--

I know. But I left out the whole truth. I guess I lied to myself about it... I was too scared to really think about it, and that's when I started cleaning out my dA favorites, remember. That caused even more problems but at least it kept my mind off the hacks. By the way that has details in glissando, too. It's nothing we need to discuss right now.

No, we can't do anything about that now. So can we continue with last night?

Yeah. So I said that the same fragment splinter was bothering me, but I realized there was a problem. Fragment has never done that before, and it shouldn't. Its sole forming purpose was to deal with traumatic incidents, although it did so wrongly. That's when I understood why it was bothering me-- it wanted to hack me again, for its insane unfeeling research.

You didn't tell me that either! The heck, Jewel?

I couldn't tell you, or you wouldn't have let me do what I did next. I told Laurie that it was bothering me, sure, but I didn't say how. I simply said that I wanted to try confronting it. I wanted to try and get it to stop using me, to show it that it had no reason to learn Julie's methods. I also tried confronting Thanatos then, but like I said earlier, it wasn't even approachable in a vague sense.

Obviously I had left by this time.

Yeah. You said to call you if anything happened, and I said I would. However I needed to take a risk then, for what I was trying to accomplish. I continued to try and reason with the fragment splinter, explaining that Julie was using me for selfish purposes and that emulating her was only hurting me, but it wasn't listening. I guess I should have expected that, with how it completely shuts out the world when it manifests. Anyway, my plan was working. In getting my fragment splinter focused on that, it caught Julie's attention. And she showed up.

Did she... hack you?

She tried. But that was my plan, which is why I couldn't tell Laurie. I just... didn't expect her to do what she did. I don't know if I want to talk about it, because--

She tried to be me.

...

That bitch.

It was awful, because I knew she was lying to my face, but I had to play along in order to do what I needed to. However I repeatedly asked her to explain herself, but she kept falling back on her usual shallow excuses. No matter how I tried to reason with her she wouldn't talk to me. So I gave up. Still playing along, I asked her if she loved me, but she wouldn't look at me or answer. I told her then that I knew who she really was, and what she was doing, and that she could not fool me or anyone else anymore. That's when I revealed that I had tricked her too-- my fragment splinter had taken the hack instead of me.

How did you pull that off?

The thing takes over my consciousness whenever it shows up. It was pretty easy to give it a temporary headspace form in my place for the time being. Don't worry, I dismantled that afterwards, and since that scenario allowed me to completely explain what Julie was doing, it has no reason to try and use me to 'find out' again. If it tries, well, then we'll take action against it.

Did Thanatos show up?

It tried, but since I hadn't allowed Julie to hack me, I convinced it that it had no reason to show up. So it went away.

Thank God, because we had better things to worry about then.

Yeah, I called you back in, and I think a few of you showed up too?

I did, but you didn't explain the situation then.

I showed up really late...

Which is why you're here now. Still, we're skipping the most important part of this topic, and that is what Julie was trying to pull with what she did.

She hasn't pretended to be someone else in over a year, since I quickly learned to see through her lies. However, when the dream hacks restarted this month, she got me twice by that method, and since I can't fight her in dreams she got away with it. But it was horrible, because her doing that was not solely to get what she wanted through me-- it was to get revenge on me for stopping her, and to try and undermine what I felt for the people she was pretending to be.

She took that even further yesterday, though, because you were conscious when she tried it.

It was because of the 29th. She was trying to undermine that.

She can't. It's impossible.

But the fact that she tried, that she had the nerve to disguise as me in face alone and use you like that is beyond forgiveness.

Jewel, elaborate on her motives, though. You had some seriously important insight into that.

I did, yeah. Um... she tried to justify herself with the same reasons I get from everyone else when that subject is concerned. You know, "it feels good," "it's fun," stupid things like that. My teachers, parents and therapists all said that too, but hearing it from her, and my actually having the guts to ask her to explain that made me realize the truth of it. It's inherently selfish. There is nothing loving about it by its very definition. And that's why she lives on it. See, I asked her why, if I loved someone, I would choose to do that with them? She used the 'physical connection' nonsense there, and I interrupted her by saying that no, there was no connection and I could see that now. It was a selfish act for selfish reasons. If the physical sensation was not there for her, she wouldn't do it because she would get nothing from it! So I shot down all her arguments, berated her for even trying to sabotage my relationships, and then told her to get the heck out of my head. So she left and my splinters left and that's when I called Laurie in.

And I called Chaos in, and he had an immediate emotional meltdown.

Did you seriously expect anything else from me at that point?

No. It just hurt, like you said.

I think the most damaging part was that she was effectively trying to derail what we had accomplished on the 29th. We took her power away from her and then got rid of it ourselves. So she was ticked, and decided that if she was going to get revenge on me, that was the cruelest way to do it.

Also because she was trying to see if she could confuse you, remember?

Oh, dude, yeah, I forgot to mention that! She used to confuse me by doing that when I was younger and didn't know better, but now that I did, she had the nerve to gamble with it by trying to desecrate what we had purified all over again. I was too smart for her though.

Thank God, seriously.

I also want to mention the physical connection thing, and why she was wrong. I actually realized that when talking to my therapist that morning, so I'm glad I had that knowledge to fall back on. See, I don't experience sexual attraction whatsoever, but I have no problem with being very close to people physically, in either a platonic or more intimate sense. But it is never sexual, and that's what Julie was trying to twist. The real 'physical connection' is in trusting someone enough to let them get close to you, which is what I would focus on when I was younger. I never realized that Julie was abusing that. I was too confused by the fact that it still involved physical closeness to understand that I was being lied to. Sexuality is superfluous in that sense. It is not needed for any sort of connection. Its sole purpose is for reproduction, and in that sense it can be used positively, don't get me wrong... but people like Julie get so obsessed with the selfish aspects of it that they try to use those as justification for abusing it, and others if that's the case. It is with her. So I finally understand that, and now I'm no longer confused on any level concerning that topic.

I think you effectively purified your color in doing that, too.

Yeah! Like I said, it kept getting associated with Julie's vices, but then I realized that didn't make much sense, because physicality in and of itself isn't bad. So I stopped feeling guilty about wanting to be close to people all the time, because that has nothing to do with her after all. She was just lying to me the whole time.

I get it.

Chaos, do you have anything to add to this? Because I still feel horrible about what she did, and I don't want to leave you out of this discussion in any case.

No, I'm just so thankful you weren't damaged from that.

Well I was just as badly hurt emotionally as you were, but...

I mean you didn't let her blind you to the truth. I... that has happened before.

That one Sunday evening in January, right?

...Yeah.

That won't ever happen again, Chaos. I swear to you.

I know it won't. I just doubt I'll ever be able to forget how terrifying that was, for both of us.

...

Laurie, are we done discussing this?

I guess so. Jewel?

Yeah, I think we covered as much as we could, except--

We'll get to that.

I thought you said you were trying to open up, Laurie?

I am. I just... don't know if I want to discuss that openly yet.

Hey, you have to start somewhere.

Fine. Jo, let me yell at you first.

Why are you yelling at me now?

Because you're never around. I know you and Leon have been focusing on keeping guard, and I do seriously appreciate that. But the fact of the matter is that you don't know what's going on here while you're out there. You don't have the whole picture.

I told you, I'm going to try to associate with you more. We all are.

Good. We are far too bloody disconnected, and it's keeping us from accomplishing things on a larger scale. We need to keep up the communication or there will be a heavy price to pay, believe me.

Should we just check in with you?

Me or Jewel, yeah. The same thing goes for you, Lynne. I know you're busy watching over Spine and that monster kid, but I'm concerned about them too and the lack of info is starting to get at my nerves.

I apologize for that, Laurie, but we have been busy. You haven't had the time to talk to us yourself lately, remember.

I'm not denying that. Life's been insane lately. My point is that, now that things have settled down and we know what the heck we're doing, we all need to keep it together. Genesis, you too. You need to stick around us three more often, all right?

I don't want to get in your way though.

You won't get in anyone's way, love. I miss having you around.

Yeah, for all we know you could be exactly what we need right now.

Okay, I'll try.

Good. Chaos, if he's not around you go get him.

Hah, if you say so.

Really, I think you're the only person I can't yell at, Sandman.

I am quite flattered.

I'm serious. You've been keeping tabs on everything that's been going on here lately.

Because I am deeply concerned. Jewel is my apprentice, after all. His well-being is near the top of my list of priorities, and that is quite an extensive list.

Well, it's at the very top of mine, so there you go. And Jo, you're practically my apprentice, so stick around for employment's sake. Just because you're the id reaper doesn't mean you have to live in the shadows all the time.

I know, I know.

Last comment. Leon, I must applaud you for overcoming your paranoia. Good job.

Thanks. It was really difficult, actually, but Josephina has been helping me.

So you'd better thank me, Laurie.

Fine, consider yourself thanked. I sure wouldn't have been able to accomplish that.

Laurie, you haven't yelled at me either.

Well what do you know, you're right. And you need to check in with us more often too. You're linked to Jewel's well-being whether you like it or not. Heck, with the allergic reactions he's been having I was freaking out because I hadn't heard a word from you about a single one!

Because I was very sick.

She was. I'm sorry I didn't check in with you, Laurie, but I had my hands full with caring for her and you were probably doing the same for Jewel.

Eh, point taken.

So, everyone just talk to each other more and Laurie won't have to butcher us?

Exactly. You always did learn fast, Jo.

Ha ha.

Is that it for today?

No, we promised Laurie we were discussing her fangirling today too.

Oh come on, Chaos.

A promise is a promise, and besides, it's about time we bugged you for once.

Fine.

July 8th, too. Remember we were talking to you.

Wait, we're discussing that?

Yes.

Oh come on!

Laurie, why are you so afraid of talking about that with the rest of us here?

Because... it's kind of personal. I'm not used to talking about personal things with anyone but those two.

Like I said, you need to start somewhere.

All right, all right. Geez.

Go on, then.

Give me a place to start.

I've got one. Why do you 'fangirl' over those two so much?

I... they mean a lot to me, okay? Both of them do. But up until... geez, was it February?

January.

Geez, that's earlier than I thought. Anyway, until January of this year, I wasn't aware of just what those two had. Yeah, I knew they were in love, but I didn't know what that meant until I saw it. And, well, I've never seen anything like that before. Ever.

So... you're into romance?

Heck, no. I'm just floored by the fact that something like that can exist between two people. I mean, for the love of sanity, have you seen those two?

Yes.

I do believe it's impossible not to, Laurie.

Fine, so you get what I mean.

But why is only Laurie the fangirl?

I told you, because they both mean the world to me.

I'm still not sure if I get it.

Should we bring up July 8th?

Jewel, seriously.

I think you should. Do you want me to quote what I have?

No, I'll just... I'll explain that. Look, all of us up here have jobs. We all have our own responsibilities in keeping this headspace safe and making sure nothing tries to kill Jewel, as he's the base consciousness. But... it goes beyond that for me. I'm the superego up here. My sole reason for even existing is to fight that bloody id, and to keep her the heck away from Jewel.

How does that apply to our topic though?

Because it narrows down. Jewel is my reason for existing. And by extension of what he means to him, Chaos gets the same amount of loyalty from me. So here's the single person I'd give my life for, and he's in love with this guy who in turn becomes someone I'll protect at any cost. It adds up. I'm their psycho guardian angel, remember? I have to protect that, what they have, and I wouldn't ever dream of shirking that responsibility.

I guess that makes sense, yeah.

Come on, Leon. Do you want a scientific analysis? I can't spell that out any further.

No, I get it! I'm just not in your position, so I can't understand it all the way, I guess.

Fair enough. Now are we done? Can we empty this place out?

I suppose. I don't have anything else to contribute.

Oh, Jewel, I should mention that your little monster is doing very well.

Is he? Thank God. I haven't seen him in a while.

I know. I feel bad for not letting him out of my sight even to let him be with you, but with the hack risks you've been facing lately, I didn't want to put him in danger.

That's okay. As long as he's safe. I remember what happened the last time he was out...

Mm-hmm. But you're entirely welcome to come see him.

Where is he now, by the way? We're all in here talking.

I have some J-Monsters watching over him. That is his timeline, after all.

Who'd you get? The Guardians?

That one with the funny head, that you like.

Who, Nebsy? Seriously?

Does he have white eyes?

Yes, that's him. Dude. I am totally going to visit him later. I've been out of the loop with the Dream World lately, now that you mention it...

Because of everything that's been going on up here. I'm sure they understand, Jewel.

Yeah, but I feel bad about it either way.

Also Delphi.

What about the phone goat?

You've been working with him lately too. And me.

True... I don't know, I just need to get over my guilt about work. I can only work with one timeline at a time, and Parnassus has understandably been at the top of my list lately.

So explain that to... I'm sorry, what's his name? Nebs?

Nebisai. He's awesome. But yeah, I'll let him know, I suppose. Just for the sake of an explanation.

Okay, now we're just talking. Seriously, it's getting late. If no one else has any serious topics, can we please close up?

There's no need to get all agitated over it, Laurie.

I've been very agitated lately. It's nothing.

Well, I'm done talking, and Josephina said he was fine... Leon, do you have any comments?

No, I'm fine.

I am fine too. I will make sure to talk to you more.

Thanks.

Boss?

If you do not need me around, I can depart.

No, we're good. Just want to say thanks again for all your help.

You are quite welcome. Thank you for allowing me to help. And Jewel, child?

Yes?

Please make an effort to get to work on time tonight.

Oh, geez, I'm sorry. Yeah, I'll be there as soon as possible.

Don't worry, I'm not upset with you. Only concerned.

Yeah, with good reason.

Okay. Thanks, boss. I'll see you around.

Laurie, you're sure you're okay?

Yeah, everything's fine. You just keep an eye on everyone until I'm finished here.

I had a feeling you were staying late. Are you really that nervous about talking to the rest of us about certain things?

...Kind of. Not you, specifically. You're okay.

Probably because I know you better than the other three of us do.

That's the thing. I guess I have trust issues.

Why? There's no reason why you shouldn't trust us.

I'm just paranoid. It's... it's a long story, Lynne. I'll fill you in later.

You promise?

Promise. I'm sick of being bottled up all the time.

I would be too, Laurie. I'll leave you four alone then.

Four?

Um, I'm still here.

You did ask him to stick around.

I know, but...

Do you want me to leave?

She probably does, but only because you haven't been around the past few times she's spoken to Chaos and I.

But we were supposed to change that?

Listen, Genesis, we'll start tomorrow. Right now I need to talk alone. It's nothing against you.

Okay, but tell me about it later, please?

...

I'll fill you in in whatever I can, love. So, uh, could you actually go see how Nebisai is doing in the meantime? Fill him in on what we've been talking about here if he's interested. Heaven knows I could use some better solidarity with that man.

All right. You'll talk to me right after you're done here?

If Laurie says I can, yeah.

I'll talk to him.

Really?

Yeah. You and me, actually. I guess. I just... don't want to discuss that all at once, right now.

So it'll be easier for you later, once you know what you want to say.

You got it.

Okay, that's fine with me. Sorry for causing any trouble.

No trouble at all, Genesis.

Hey, I love you. See you in a bit.

Love you too! Bye!

...

Well.

What?

That was strangely diffident of you.

I told you I'm not ready to open up to people yet. It's not easy.

No, it's not that. You're really worked up about it.

Because it's setting all my nerves on edge! You heard me talking to Lynne, I don't know them anywhere near as well as I know you two. I've said that many times before. So yeah, I'm going to get worked up about having to discuss this sort of thing with them on such short notice!

Why is it such a touchy topic, though?

Because I love you two, you know that.

That's nothing to get all agitated over though.

You haven't lived my life, Chaos. I haven't been able to open up to anyone, ever, even you two, because that would pose such a risk to Jewel's safety. Once again, we discussed this.

I know that. It's not what I meant.

Then what the heck are you insinuating?

Nothing. I'm just wondering why you won't even try to be more open with them--

I can't. I just said that.

You said you were going to try, though.

With you. With the both of you, not with them. It's not easy for me to get close to people, okay? Yeah, it would help if I wasn't so bloody secretive and distant with everyone, but it's how I am. The only reason I can be so honest with you two is because I had to get close to you even when I hated you, Jewel, because protecting you was my job whether I liked it or not... and eventually I learned that I had things backwards, and you grew on me, I guess.

So you're choosing not to get close to the other headvoices.

Right now, yeah. They're not around, I'm busy with the both of you, and like I said, I'm not very good at the whole social thing.

You seem fine when business is involved. I mean, look at you and the Sandman. You're getting along pretty darn well.

Because he cares about Jewel almost as much as I do.

Wait, are you saying I'm the deciding factor for your trust here?

Maybe. And what if you were? What would that matter?

Because the other headvoices here do care about him, you know--

But they're so bloody distant, Chaos! Every last one of them either works behind the scenes or as a casual assistant when things get bad. No one gets close, because they don't need to.

Would you have tried to know Jewel better if you hadn't been forced to in the first place?

...I don't know. That's not something I can even comprehend. That was my purpose, CZ.

I'm just trying to get you to understand how it probably works for everyone else. Maybe they don't feel compelled to get as involved as you are. That doesn't mean they don't care.

Maybe if we start communicating more, like Laurie said, that will change. We don't typically work together and that is a problem.

I hope it changes. It would help me to stop being so freaking paranoid.

Paranoid about Julie?

No, about talking to people who don't bloody understand the gravity of what I'm telling them. Why the heck did you think I snapped at Leon? "I guess that makes sense!" Come on, he might be trying but he's not going to comprehend it unless he's felt something like this and he hasn't. It ticks me off.

I don't think it's anger you're feeling the most right now, Laurie.

...How the heck would you know.

We know you pretty well by now, Laurie. Just like you know us.

...

You never did bring up June 8th, I noticed.

Of course I didn't. They wouldn't understand a word of that.

What about last night?

...No, I'm not discussing anything like that with them.

Ever?

Ever.

That's a little... severe, isn't it?

Quite the opposite. Look at it this way. Say I did open up to the other headvoices, told them everything I could. Even then, I still would not discuss that sort of thing with them. Do you know why?

No, why?

Because they have never, and will never, experience the sort of things we three have been through. The old hacks, the graves, the suicide attempts. Staying up too bloody late because everything felt so bloody hopeless but we still couldn't give up on each other. July 8th. That sort of thing. We've suffered through hell together and I don't care how much I talk about it, you cannot understand that unless you have lived it. And we did, God help us, we lived through more of that than we could handle sometimes.

...

Why did you want to stay and talk to us, Laurie? Was it just to explain this?

No, Chaos put me up to this. I stayed because we didn't finish discussing last night, and you know it.

...Oh.

That's exactly why I kept asking you about being more open.

And I repeat, that only applies to you two. I just told you why.

I know that now, yeah.

So... you're really going to be more... I don't know, what word am I looking for?

It's less. I'll be less secretive and less of a bloody enigma all the time.

And a heck of a lot more expressive, I think.

Hey, you shut up.

Geez, Laurie, I have every right to talk!

You were sobbing your eyes out and that was only going to get worse. If I didn't talk to you, Jewel would have sooner or later.

Laurie, you won't even sit next to me in these conversations. Yesterday your personal space just went out the window.

We were all pretty shaken up, Chaos. And the only reason I've kept to myself all these years is because of how scared I've been. I'm getting over that.

Scared of what, though?

Of letting my actions being possibly manipulated by the same shadow that hurt you so badly last night.

...

Seriously, Chaos. Up to this point I have had no reason to feel any less terrified. She was still able to hurt you both, badly, and the thought that she could potentially use me to accomplish that was unbearable. But last night, Jewel somehow threw her methods back in her face and told her off about it. That has never happened before, in any sense.

Because I understand everything now. I know what I'm dealing with, I know what her motives are, and I know what the truth is. I'm not scared and I'm not going to let her get away with anything anymore.

That's what I mean. If you're not scared, why the heck should I be scared? If she can barely even get near you anymore, why should I be worried about her coming after me? Come on, she is scared to death of me and we all know it!

But you were still afraid of her pretending to be you.

And she did try that once, remember? It failed, you knew what she was doing, and I cut her to bloody pieces as soon as I heard.

You were still scared though.

For your sake. I knew how badly that hurt you. I still can't stand the thought of her using me against you.

She can't now, though.

Exactly.

Which is why I was the one staring in absolute shock last night instead of you.

Hey, I don't stare at you two in shock, that's admiration.

Well for me it was shock. Seriously Laurie, wow.

What? So I was more affectionate than usual. Big deal.

It was a big deal. For me, at least.

That's kind of why I did it, kid. I figured you needed it.

Laurie, for the next fifteen minutes I swear he was on cloud nine.

Yeah, and?

Usually I am the only person who can do that to him. So yeah, it was a shock.

I love you both, though. You know that.

Different levels though.

Could've fooled me, with how he acts whenever you're around.

And you're honestly surprised by that?

You're not?

Not at all. I know how Jewel works. I know him almost as well as you do. When he loves someone, regardless of what level they're on, it can get pretty intense.

Yeah, but I think you're underestimating just what level you're on.

Why? Do you know something I don't?

All I know is that if you and I are really at equal standing in Jewel's eyes, then I've definitely been underestimating just what you mean to him.

You are at equal standing. I can't imagine my life without either of you, at all. You both mean the world to me.

I know. You tell me that all the time.

But you've never reacted to her like you did last night, Jewel. That was insane and you know it.

Because she's never done that before! Laurie, you know that, you've never gotten that close to me, ever. And that really meant a lot to me.

Why are we still debating this, though?

I'm trying to figure out just what happened there. Yeah, Laurie, you're being more open around him but I honestly don't know how to judge how he reacted to that, and why you don't seem to be concerned about it.

All right, how did he react to that? Besides being on cloud nine, apparently?

Laurie, he didn't even know how to explain how he felt about that, to me.

Well we are at equal standing, sharkboy. You're freaking out too much about this.

I'm not freaking out. I'm just honestly in shock.

I'm not surprised. Now are you done? Because I'll probably pull that stunt again tonight, and I'll make sure to watch your reaction this time.

It was a red-level connection.

What?

Physical level. You don't ever get close to me or anyone else, Laurie. I'm always close to Chaos, and we've got like violet-level links already.

No kidding.

Really, we're heading to ultraviolet at this point. But that's because we hold nothing back. I love him that much. I would, and will, give him everything I possibly can, because he is just that important to me. I adore him, like you said. No one in the world makes me feel the way he does.

Except maybe Laurie.

That's a different category.

All right, now I am definitely missing something here.

I told you, it's because you've been so closed off all the time. I've known you for five years, and although you mean just as much to me as Chaos does, I've never been able to do anything but talk to you. And of course we weren't even friends at first. We had a pretty rocky start there. But, over the past three years, we've really become inseparable. And since... last November, I guess, you've suddenly started making more progress than I ever could have imagined.

We all have.

Yeah, but in light of your past, it was pretty surprising. Positively so, but still.

...Jewel, do you even know why I hated you in the beginning?

I'm not sure. Remind me.

Because I had a job to do. I had to stop Julie, and I had to protect you as the central consciousness. But in my eyes, you were letting her get away with what she did. You looked like you weren't fighting her at all. And I hated you for it. I berated you constantly, always telling you how much of a failure you supposedly were, because all I could see were your mistakes and shortcomings. I didn't know you. Then... you had the guts to talk to me. You pulled me aside and said you wanted to set the record straight. If I really am such a failure, you said, and if you're so mad at me for it, you'll help me to change. And I began to realize that you were never a failure in the first place. You were a stronger person than I ever would have guessed. I stopped hating you pretty fast.

...

I care about you a heck of a lot. Chaos may be your number one guy, but you're that to me. Honestly. I don't care if we're on different "levels," or however you put it. You're all I have.

See, this is what I mean.

What? I'm not trying to steal your man, CZ.

I know that, geez Laurie.

Hahaha.

Hey, he'd share anyway.

That's what I'm getting at. You know how Jewel is talking about connection colors and all that?

Yeah.

Let me finish talking about that, actually. I was saying how I've never really been close to you, Laurie, not really. We hang around and talk but that's it. And it's only been over the past few months that you've actually started showing that you care about me in ways other than words, which were still always indirect. I mean, you hugged me once back in 2008, when we thought I would lose you, and I couldn't believe it had even happened. Now you're doing that every few days.

I told you, I was sick of keeping to myself.

But just how long have you been bottling everything up?

...A long time.

That probably hurts a lot.

It does. It's... why last year was so hard for me.

Especially the summer?

Yeah.

Don't forget that therapy appointment back in his college freshman year.

I can't forget that, no. That... that was when I first realized you weren't a problem. Everyone told me you were. But then I thought about it, and even though you were still so cruel to me back then, I couldn't possibly lose you.

That was late 2008, too. I guess you both started being more honest with each other around then.

Well, yeah. It's when we realized exactly what was going on.

But Laurie still kept quiet.

Can we not discuss that again? I told you why that was.

You're missing the point, Laur. You cared about Jewel, and he cared about you, but there was always a huge disconnect between you both. It's why it took me so long to accept that you weren't a negative force in his life, too. But... geez, I've known him for eight years, and I've always been completely open with him. You've only been outwardly nice to him for about three years, you've been almost entirely closed off to him, and yet we are STILL the two most important people in his life. We mean exactly the same amount to him. How the heck did you manage that?

...I... I don't know.

And I was in complete shock last night because, like Jewel said, that was practically the first time you actually held him for more than two seconds. I could actually tell that he meant something to you instead of going by hearsay. And then, to top it all off, Jewel was so affected by it that he could barely talk for the next ten minutes! Do you see why I'm having a hard time dealing with this? If you and I really are at the same level, and I mean as much as I do to him, just how does that translate over to how he feels about you?

...

I think you know. I don't, but I think you do. And I think that's the real reason why you won't talk about this with anyone but us.

Well it is. They don't know what this is like.

But you love him back.

I do.

And he loves you. He loves you a lot, Laurie.

I know.

Do you really?

...

Did you see how he looked at you when you left?

...No.

Well, make sure you check next time.

...Are you implying that Jewel is in love with me?

I don't know.

Platonically.

Kid, I don't know what your definition of platonic is in this situation.

It means without all the late-night stuff I have with Chaos.

Only that?

Only that. Otherwise it's exactly the same. I told you.

...

Laurie?

...I didn't think it was exact. Not like that.

I guess it is.

Just... holy swords. I just thought... I thought it was only in terms of significance, not in how you actually felt.

It is, but yeah, I suppose I should have clarified the other half of it.

You should have, I wouldn't have been so astounded yesterday.

...I don't know how to reciprocate this.

You don't have to. I'm used to that. It doesn't change anything.

No, kid, it's not unrequited, I'm just... 

I told you this ran deeper than you realized, Laurie.

...I've been so blind.

Why?

For heaven's sake, Jewel, I tried to kill myself right in front of you last year! I had a psychotic meltdown in Utah and nearly traumatized you! I only had the spine to lighten up after I put you through hell, and God, you didn't even hold it against me. You've never held anything against me, and I hated you. I hated you, and somehow you still managed to love me? I... kid, I can't take this. I can't believe I never saw it.

...

We can talk about this some other time if you want. I don't want to put you through--

No, no, it's fine. It's fine.

You don't look fine, Laurie.

Of course I don't look fine, I think my bleeding heart just broke.

...

I am so sorry. I am so, so sorry for everything I've done to you.

Laurie, it's okay. You did what you had to do.

I could have found a better way to do it! I didn't have to butcher you every single time you let yourself get hurt! I never thought of how that affected you. I was so bloody stupid.

You weren't stupid. You were desperate. Things were different back then.

Last summer doesn't count. I didn't hate you last summer. But I still hurt you. Badly. I don't know if I can forgive myself for that now.

I forgive you.

...I know. I know, Jewel.

Laurie, um, can I ask you something?

What?

Does... does this tie into the 'fangirling?' Any of this?

...Yeah. Yeah, it does.

Why?

Because.

Laurie, come on.

...Do you remember what I said earlier? How I didn't think something like what you two have could exist? I could barely comprehend it. I had never seen anything like that in my life. I wanted to protect that, to protect the both of you, and I was... I was just so amazed by it.

But on July 8th, you told us that you didn't think you had the right to be our protector. Why?

Because I didn't feel I deserved it! Look at you two, and look at me! My life is a mess! I've screwed up my only reason for living and I've been too much of a spineless coward to tell people when I care about them. I would cut you to ribbons and scream at you for hours instead of actually helping you. And yet, I was the person charged with keeping you both safe.

You didn't screw up, Laurie. And you did help me.

...

I couldn't have asked for a better superego, or protector, or friend. Even with the times you think you screwed up. You've helped me so much... I would not be where I am today if I didn't have you. So yes, you do deserve such a prestigious position, because you are just that important to me, and because you are a much better person than you think you are.

...Jewel, I'm still having a hard time accepting the fact that you care about me that much.

I don't just care about you, Laurie. I love you. I really do.

...I'm sorry, I am honestly going to have to close this up.

Why?

I can't deal with this, Chaos.

Laurie, what's making it so hard to deal with? You've known how much you mean to Jewel for a long time, haven't you?

I thought I knew! But he just proved me wrong. I always assumed I was just someone he cared about from a distance. I was important to him because heck, I was trying to help him and I guess I wasn't a total screwup there. That was it. Not once in my life did I ever consider that, when he said you and I meant the same to him, he meant that literally. I thought... I just thought it was in terms of significance. I helped him, I was important as a result. But it was my job. It was something I was meant to do. I never gave it much thought beyond that.

I find that hard to believe.

It's true. I wouldn't change my purpose for anything. And Jewel means more to me than anyone in the world. But... I was so closed off, from everything, that I couldn't see the big picture. I knew he cared, and I knew I was important to him, but... to think that I had the same thing I saw on January 16th, this whole time. The same bloody thing. And I couldn't see it because I wouldn't let myself see it. At the end of the day, I was just doing my job. But my job was my life. I... I don't know what I'm trying to say.

It's okay, Laurie. I get it.

Can we please close this up?

Seriously?

Either that or I'm leaving.

I thought you wanted to find your metainomen too.

What, does this count as dying?

To your old mindset, sure.

...

I don't want you hurting from this, Laur.

I'm only hurting because I was so blind before.

To what, me?

Yeah. And to me, I guess.

Because of the blinding thing?

Mostly. Maybe entirely. I just can't... I can't balance how you actually feel about me with how I treated you in the past. It doesn't add up.

Why not?

Jewel, I was brutal.

But I knew you still cared about me.

I did a lousy job of showing it.

Laurie, listen. I don't mind your yelling, or how angry you get, or even how you used to use your axe a little more than most people would like. You were brutal, sure, but you were brutally honest too, and it was only because of your unflinching determination to change me from who I was that helped me actually become my real self.

You're serious?

Of course I'm serious! I wouldn't lie to you!

You used to.

I... well, I am no longer that person. Once again, that is very much thanks to you. So no, I will not lie to you. You have always been exactly what I needed in my life, your darkest days included. So don't you dare hold that against yourself. You're not a failure, and you never were.

...

Don't you dare change for me. Ever. Stay who you are, because your constancy has been one of my biggest inspirations.

You don't know who I am, Jewel. No one does.

Then tell me. Stop hiding. I know you're not wearing a mask like I used to, and you never have, but if there really is that much under the surface, then stop holding it back. Neither of us have to be afraid anymore, okay?

I know.

Remember what you've always told me, Laurie. Don't dwell on the past, but learn from it. Don't let yourself be blinded by regrets, because what's done is done and everything eventually works out for the best. And don't panic about the future because it's not here yet, and hey, time isn't linear anyway.

Heh, no, I guess not.

But seriously. The past is over with, and it was painful, but you helped me survive it. I hope I helped you survive it too. And I don't want you to hate yourself for your past actions. Everything worked out. I wouldn't change a single thing. All right?

All right.

So are you feeling any better about this? I don't want you to be so torn up, honestly.

I still don't know how I never understood just how important I really was to you.

You never slacked off on your job, did you? You never let me slack off either. You knew how important your role was in my life, even if you only viewed that as because, without you, I'd probably screw up big time. Which is true.

But I didn't see past that. Even with how many times you told me that you cared. I guess I never thought I deserved it.

Well you do. So please accept that. I'm not going to stop caring about you, ever.

I know that. I wouldn't doubt it for a second.

So I'll ask you again, Laurie. Are you okay?

Kid, of course I'm okay, I'm just completely... overwhelmed, I guess.

I understand.

So what are you, Laurie, the Knight of Truth?

I don't know, Prophet of Life. I guess we'll find out.

I'm sorry if I'm dragging this out too long. I just don't want you to be upset or not accepting of this.

No, I accept it. I do. I just... don't know how to reciprocate, like I said.

What do you mean?

Yeah, you're doing just fine in my opinion.

Maybe she's trying too hard.

Maybe you are! It's difficult to get over being so closed up for so long, I know, but you really are doing just fine.

If you insist.

I do insist. And thank you, by the way. For everything.

Heh, I don't need to be thanked, Jewel.

Maybe not, but you deserve to be thanked nonetheless.

Works for me.

Tomorrow is going to be insane.

Why?

Because now I have no choice but to stop being so closed off from you two.

You're off to a good start, I'll say that much.

Good to know.

Uh, Laurie?

Yeah?

What do we tell Genesis?

Oh heck, I forgot he wanted to know about this... you know what, I'll fill him in myself. It'll be fun. You two get some sleep.

We'd better close up now, then. It's almost midnight.

Totally worth it, though.

You said it.

One question.

What?

How the heck are we supposed to close this up?

Uh, I have no idea.

Well, we're completely open for the next session now. There are no topics to catch up on. Whatever happens next will be a complete surprise. Which is pretty cool.

That is. And life has been going incredibly well lately.

It has! Oh, about that. Guess who I found on Facebook today, after how many years?

Who?

Billy.

No flipping WAY.

Yes way. So I'm hopefully going to talk to him tomorrow about what in the world he's been up to since, geez, around 2003.

That's awesome.

I know. Just figured I'd make this session a little brighter than it already is.

Man, we're going to need sunglasses to read this thing by the time we're finished.

That reminds me of a certain Sonic Chat session from five years ago...

Was that the one with you two making out by the fireplace?

And the champagne, and the police, and the terrible puns, and Mardi Gras. Yes, that's the one.

That was hilarious.

I know, I miss those things.

We do need to close up, though. Otherwise we're going to keep ranting about random things until Jewel passes out at his keyboard.

Yeah, I'd like to avoid that happening.

All right, then we're done. You two, keep doing what you're doing. I'll talk to your boss and explain why you're going to be so ludicrously late.

Oh geez, I forgot...

Don't worry about it. The guy is surprisingly understanding.

All right. Oh, and Laurie?

Yeah?

Thank you. I know I keep saying it, but seriously, thank you.

Same here. Thanks, Laur.

Geez, I feel like a national hero all of a sudden.

Well you should. You're irreplaceable and that's the absolute truth.

Look who's talking, guys.

Nice comeback.

Thanks.

Aha, Laurie is the master at this.

I am.

But really, I'm closing this up now. Chaos, Laurie, I love you both.

We love you too, Jewel.

Emphasis on "we," kiddo. We're seriously all in this together now.

We kind of always were, actually.

Nah, I was the odd one out. But a metainomen is a metainomen. I plan on putting mine to good use.

I told you tomorrow is going to be insane.

Not if we don't close this up.

Fine. I swear, I'm always the one stuck doing the hard work around here.

We love you for it though.

Believe me, I wouldn't have it any other way.

 

 

together

Jul. 8th, 2011 12:35 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)

I think Chaos just got his "metainomen."

Yes, new jargon. You know I love it. Let me explain.
Now in the Lightraye League, there are special forms, but things go a little differently in headspace. Soul Forms are one thing, but this is different. This has to do with renaming oneself in the process OF gaining that new form. Like from this moment you're a new person, like the old you "died", in this turning point. There is no literal death involved, only the symbolic kind-- if you're looking for literal death, we do have *incidents,* but that's a whole other ball game. Chaos and I have had several of those and although I would not mind another (despite the agony that they inevitably involve, the end is always transcendent), this is the same core concept of love and evolving for it and from it? Except this gives you a role, now, according to that realization, that significant and honestly sacred change of heart.
It's from "nomen," name, and "meta," meaning "beyond" or "after." It's a name you get after... you move on from what was before. Because yes, it does sound like "metanoia," one of my favorite words-- a "transformative change of being," a change of heart, really-- but it also gives the brilliantly endearing automatic-translate result of... "let's move on." To leave the old and step forward into the new, but not just you. LET'S move on, together, from what was before, into this strange and beautiful future, this transformation, this re-naming.
And... splitting it, adding an extra i, or different a, et cetera, you also can get... "then we were/are," "then let's go," and "after that/ after all."
Lastly, and what hits me the hardest… when you change the “ά” to “α”, you get… “we repent.
It's amazing. All of it is so oddly poetic, it's really moving to me.
Yeah I love my jargon.
I also love Chaos, which is what this whole thing is about. Entirely.


But oh my gosh. You guys just... you have no idea how hard I am trying not to explode in joy over here right now.
You know how June 26th was absolutely beautiful for us?
...I think last night topped that.
I'm not even joking. Last night wouldn't have happened if not for everything we've been going through over the past two weeks, but we hit an even higher point than we did last time, and we are all kind of freaking out (in a good way) over it. Seriously, how much higher can we go?
There are many things I need to look into now, to see if they have changed or brightened in some way... whenever something like this happens, there are widespread aftereffects throughout our inner spacetime continuum. And with how incredible this event was... you know, let me just tell you what happened.

Last night. July 7th, about 11PM. I was done with physicality for the day so I was upstairs for the night, as usual. However, I was in a more lighthearted good mood than usual (I had been working on Sonic Inversion all day and made some real progress), which is rare for me. Those moods mean that I am feeling so optimistic that I'm actually joking around and having fun instead of being serious. So to keep the StH vibe going, I built a Spagonia dreamscape and so Chaos and I were just chilling out there. It got pretty hilarious after a while; I kept making inside jokes, he was teasing me right back about it, and we kept purposely finishing each others sentences, but at one point we got a little too close to be capricious and the mood just turned upside down.
Let me explain that too. Chaos once told me that, when we're together in social situations, we tend to elicit our opposite elements. Being around him brightens me, energizes me, and helps me stop being so morbid all the time. But in situations where we're already acting that way, I am the one that can tip the scales in an instant, submerging my own fire in water.
So last night, when I suddenly found myself in his arms, we ended up in the ocean.
It took me a few moments to adjust to the emotional shift, but as soon as I felt the depth of it I let him know. He was surprised at how sudden it was, but I was quickly falling even further in. This is where it gets crazy.

At that moment, I 'deconstructed' the dreamscape we were in. Effectively, what happened was that the entire area around us 'blurred out' and shifted into a vast swirl of color and thought, which I then condensed and centered around my hands (like a sparkling blue glow). I was still reeling from the total mood switch, and how incredibly profound it felt, and so I meant to immediately form a different dreamscape that would be more fitting... but as I was hesitating there, holding that creative energy and wondering what to do, Chaos did something. He asked, "can I see that for a second?" and then he reached out and took my hands.
It was a very simple, very candid action. He didn't know what would happen, and neither did I.
But the moment he touched that energy, it felt like I fell into it.
It was insane. It felt like an emotional connection, but of an entirely different caliber. More than anything, it felt shockingly intimate, as if his sudden contact with that energy temporarily bonded us at that level... I have no idea how to explain it. Either way, it was so sudden and sharp that I pulled back, tearing up, speechless. Chaos was stunned, and asked what was wrong, but I was too moved to explain clearly. Quickly, almost vaguely, I spun the empty area we were in into a sort of basilica-- I tend to form religious-looking areas when I'm unstable-- and collapsed to my knees on the white floor, starting to genuinely sob and unsuccessfully trying to explain what I had just felt. Chaos listened, visibly affected, and tried to help me figure out just what had happened. He explained that he had only been trying to help me when he took my hands like that, because although I was the main 'creator' figure upstairs, he did hold a strong amount of that potential himself. We discussed this a little more, until I could no longer handle talking. I deconstructed that dreamscape as well, and as I was holding the energy, Chaos asked if he could try taking it from me once more, to see if the same thing happened. But I was in too deep by now, and if he wanted to create, then I was going to give him as much of my own ability as I could. So when he reached out, I took his hands in mine, and without another word I pressed them to the gem on his chest.
There was an incredible transfer between us in that moment, and with a great rush of something I can't describe, suddenly we were in the same green oasis we had been in back around March 24th... the same place I had remembered how to feel amidst so much pain.
Chaos was silent for several moments after it appeared, staring at the world around him in complete astonishment. Then he realized that I was not the one who had manifested the dreamscape we were in, and it visibly floored him. But he looked... different than usual. Brighter, somehow. Unfortunately my dream-body was unresponsive at the time, huddled over in exhaustion and devoid of color for some unknown reason. My very presence seemed unsteady, like a pencil sketch in an oil painting. Chaos freaked out at this, and asked if he had hurt me somehow. I only smiled at first, too weary to speak, but he insisted. So I vaguely replied that no, he didn't hurt me, and I could still create, but I had given so much of that gift to him that it was taking a bit of a toll on me. To prove that I was okay, I manifested a small red flower in my hands, then turned it into a ball of light and 'blinked' it into the oasis, filling it with flowers and strands of crystals in the branches above. Chaos was visibly relieved but still not convinced, as I still looked badly out of sync, and so he asked if he could do anything to help me. I said nothing for a moment, but then simply straightened up and pulled him close to my heart.
I guess that was a catharsis break, because immediately my appearance went back to normal, but with a stronger sense of clarity to it. The overflow hit Chaos hard as usual, and he dissolved into tears, so I just stayed there with him for a little while until he steadied enough to ask me if I could still manifest an entire dreamscape. I saw no reason why I couldn't, so I deconstructed his and tried to think of something, but I was so emotionally overwhelmed at the time that I ended up manifesting another high, cathedral-esque room. This worried me a little, but Chaos only smiled and commented that I was trying too hard. With that, he stood up, and took matters into his own hands.
It was... incredible, watching him. I always try to create things in one glittering instant, in a burst of flame, but Chaos was almost ethereally deliberate. And while I tend to create structured, architectural landscapes, he seemed to be more gifted in natural things.
The first thing he did was bring the outside in. Where I had created lofty, terraced walls, he interlaced their balconies with ancient trees, lifting the ceiling to open sky and filtering the light with green. Then he took out the floor, leaving us standing on a white circle, surrounded by steps descending into deep water. He gave everything more depth, life, and light, and when he was finished it was no longer a cathedral but a monument to creation itself, and I was overcome with joy at the sight.
He noticed the way I was looking at him then, and I can't remember exactly what we said... but I ended up with him in my arms and suddenly we were actually underwater. Chaos was surprised and amiably asked where in the world I had brought us, and I apologized for the switch but explained that it wasn't something I could control. I was starting to actively manifest whatever I was feeling-- a side effect of my attribute-- and the deep emotions I was currently experiencing merited nothing less than complete submersion. But I couldn't keep it like that for long, as I could feel myself starting to drift as I had on the 1st... so I pulled away and tried, in that quick way of mine, to get us physically back above sea level.
I ended up creating some sort of glassy penthouse, overlooking not only an entire night-lit city but also a great ocean around it, with the ceiling once again sloping away into the night sky. But it was unstable, and I could not figure out how to organize the architecture, being entirely distracted by the brilliant maelstrom I was feeling. Chaos noticed this and said he would keep it stable for me, but then asked what I was even trying to do? Was I blindly creating dreamscapes to try and express my current state, or was I trying to accomplish something specific? I sighed quite anxiously and assured him that it was the former, and that I was just trying to form something that fit our current disposition before I disconnected too badly to make sense of anything. Chaos thought this over for a moment, then again told me to stop trying so hard, and just go with it; instead of trying to specifically form something, I should instead focus on what it felt like, and let it form itself. So I let go of the dreamscape structure, causing it to blur out into something formless but glowing around us, and it phased back into the dreamspace version of my room. I explained that I was exhausted and just wanted to talk before collapsing on the bed. Chaos laughed good-naturedly at this but did the same.
Now I have no recollection of exactly how our conversation started, sadly... but I do know what we talked about, and that's why I was referencing quest beds at the beginning of this entry.
Because if June 27th was when I first reached my highest point, then last night was when he did the same.

My first question was what it meant, exactly, now that Chaos held actual creator abilities within mindspace.
Naturally our first move was to start getting all philosophical on the symbolic implications of that... how chaos wasn't actually a state of disorder, but a divine primordial condition... and how his old title as the "God of destruction" tied into a different aspect of creation itself. It went on like that for a while, with us getting more deeply invested in the conversation as it continued, and then suddenly understanding hit me.
We were not 'creators,' in the sense that we formed something from nothing. All we were doing was manifesting that creative drive we both held within ourselves, giving form to something bright and beautiful that already existed in a different sense. We took a formless state, that great source of unlimited potential, and with our own lives we brought that hidden life into reality.
But that was only half of it. The other half was that I could not forget what I had learned about Parnassus after Wednesday had settled. Within that world, Chaos and I had been somehow exalted to almost divine status, as the actual first two creators in their cosmogony. But what had shocked me upon learning of that, was not the simple magnitude of it... it was that we did not adhere to the traditional mythological setting. He was no void, and I was no earth. We were defined as a celestial foundation by virtue of the fact that we were together.
That's when I realized what true creation really was. That's when I understood the deepest details of what I had felt and known on June 27th. That's when I recognized what I had felt when he had taken my hands only an hour ago, with the need to create as our single shared motive.
True creation is love manifested. That's all it is.
I told him this, what I finally realized, and suddenly everything made sense. In order to create, one must feel the need to create... and the need to create is unmistakable. It isn't a drive or a compulsion, it isn't a duty or an assignment. It is when the joy of life, and the absolute compassion one feels for every aspect of it, becomes so complete and powerful that one can no longer keep that euphoria to themselves. And that complete, directed overflow of selfless light is what brings something truly new into reality. We both had that potential, now we both had that ability.
And we drowned ourselves in the idea. We spent so long just expressing that, and contemplating how so much of our pasts fit into it... and then I remembered how the night before, I had been reading old poetry on dA, and had been shocked at how many pieces directly compared or even equated chaos with love. So I began to muse aloud on how that all tied together, if creation truly was love, and that tied into the cosmogenic aspects of his title... but moments after I began to speak, something in Chaos' eyes changed. Almost immediately he picked up my train of thought, tying every aspect together in a ring-- how those few basic elements tied into both of us, and into everything else, as something infinitely greater... and when he stopped, actually in tears, I knew that he understood what I had felt only eleven days ago.

By this time we were both deeply disconnected, in that fading sort of state that bridges the waking world and that of dreams, but I refused to leave just yet.
I simply could not get over just how profound that one word felt to me then... 'together.' How we could both accomplish great things alone, but even greater things when we worked as one. I couldn't stop thinking about just what I had with him, how stunningly complete it felt. Being able to give him so much, even this ability of mine, meant so much to me. It made me so blissfully happy to know just how far he'd come in the eight years I'd known him, for his own sake. Just the fact that he was part of my life made me feel like the luckiest guy in the world, but knowing just what he was to me, and vice versa... now that was a whole other level.
In those moments, as close to him as I was, with everything we'd ever felt spinning through my heart like a kaleidoscope... I loved him so much. That single truth defined me in those early morning hours, lit my entire being with its honesty. I was already crying with joy and pain alike, for the exact same reason. But I still couldn't get that one word out of my mind, and with my somnolent thoughts laced with sincerity, I confessed the single thing I wanted most.
I wanted us to create something together.
...I don't think I'll ever forget how he looked at me then. The significance of my desire was staggering, and he knew it.
"Are you saying you want to...?"
But I wasn't sure what I wanted, aside from sharing that gift with him. We tried to figure it out, but could reach no final decision, other than that mutually compassionate longing. I couldn't help but wonder just how far we'd ultimately get. Were there any limits after all?
And still, that ache, that indomitable light, would not let me go.
Neither of us could stay in the waking for much longer at that point. Between the incredible progress we'd made in such a short time, and just how that was affecting us both, I felt as if I was made of molten glass. Everything started to get abstract at that time, and the last thing I remember is holding him close and feeling this incredibly strong notion that we were cosmically inseparable. I don't want to sound cliched, but it honestly felt like we were supposed to happen, for some divine reason. I don't know how else to put it.
But I was completely happy for it. Against all odds, there we were, and nothing could come between us.
I fell asleep around 1:11 and I could swear my guardian angel was smiling that night. His wings were bright yellow. He's never looked like that before, ever, and it was wonderful.

Unfortunately, I wasn't out of the woods yet.
I may have stolen a certain someone's power against me, but she has a talent for bending the rules... and when her self-centered existence is at stake, she bends as many as she can get her hands on.
Let me start by saying that I don't remember the details from my dreams that night except the end of the last one-- I was in a city that was being bombed, for the sake of 'eliminating rebels' and keeping the population under absolute governmental control somehow. However I was not human in the dream, appearing instead as some sort of luminous, lamblike anthromorph, and acting as the city's protector. I was apparently an enigma despite this; several people questioned me about my identity, but I answered light-heartedly and vaguely, explaining that I was a 'spiritual' being and so most of their questions didn't really apply to me. (I did tell one bewildered man (who asked about my ambiguous gender) that I had what he'd consider a 'husband' outside of their world-- seriously-- and that he could think what he wanted of that!)
Regardless, at the end of the dream, I clearly remember infiltrating a government building and trying to shut the system down from the inside, when I was ambushed by a small army of black-clad soldiers. Before they could attack me, though, I activated what seemed like Power Jewels on myself, but the one on my forehead turned me completely violet and sent a beam of light straight up into the sky. Whatever that was, it completely stopped my attackers and effectively ended that dream segment. Then later on I ended up on some sort of road trip with Q and Mel, but that dream ended quickly due to interference-- which is what I've been trying to say here.
In the space of eight hours, Julie tried to hack me three times. She succeeded twice, by targeting other individuals in my dreams and rerouting their pain to me. The third time I caught her and mentally threw her out of my headspace, which was shortly before I woke up.
Well, you can bet I told Laurie about that immediately.
She, Chaos and I all got together to discuss exactly what had happened the night before, both in the waking and in my dreams, and how Julie was obviously trying to undermine the progress I had made. I explained how she had managed to hack me despite our high security, and as we were trying to figure out what to do next... my boss, the Sandman, showed up.
It was a complete shock to all of us, to say the least. He apologized for the sudden entrance, but then approached me and explained quickly that yes, he was entirely aware of recent events, and upon hearing about the triple hack I had just endured he wanted to take serious measures against that ever happening again. Laurie asked him what else we could do, as security was already as high as we could get it. Sandman clarified that it indeed was, but since Julie was using my mind as an entrance point, she was able to sneak past a great deal of the blocks we had set up for typical nightmare infiltrations. And now that she was bending the rules even further, and having the nerve to hack me three times in one night, extreme action needed to be taken. My boss smiled grimly then, and simply stated: "I am, if you'll pardon my language, quite pissed off."
I swear, even Laurie's jaw hit the floor. None of us have ever seen my boss angry, even in the slightest, so hearing that sort of talk from him was a huge sign of trouble! He didn't stay much longer after that, saying that he was going to enlist the help of some of his camaraderie, to see what they could accomplish towards this end. He concluded his visit by reminding me that I was a very important individual to many (himself included), and that Julie's callous, vengeful actions against me were unpardonable in his book. With that he disappeared in a swirl of dream dust, and I was once again convinced that something huge was happening in my life.
So I'll see what happens on tonight's shift. It'll be interesting, to say the least.
(I still wish I could go lucid; I really miss the pale man and the chandelier girl!)

Lastly, later on this morning, Chaos and I spoke to Laurie in depth about last night. She was astounded, of course, but what we didn't expect was for her to actually start sobbing over it.
She kept saying how she could barely accept her role in all this... how she was our sworn protector, by virtue of being my 'psycho guardian angel,' but that she never really understood the extent of what she was protecting until this year. And now, with everything that has been happening lately, the sheer gravity of it all was really settling in... and it was really affecting her.
I don't know how else to explain the entirety of what what she told us. I'd rather discuss this in depth with her over the weekend, on Xanga, because I owe her that much. I really love her, and I don't know where I'd be without her. Also, I don't know if she realizes this, but when I said that she and Chaos were equally important to me, I meant exactly that. Yes, they're both on different levels, so to speak... but I wouldn't lose either of them for the world.
I've been incomprehensibly blessed just in having them, let alone everything else in my life. They are absolute godsends, I adore them both, and I know that no matter what happens in our futures, we'll all face it together.



...Man, I hope all of that made sense to everyone else. It got pretty convoluted.
I know I only wrote the major events, but even those were so incredible in and of themselves that even if they didn't have all the extra emotional context, they would have merited an entire entry. But of course the context is what made them so important, even if I had to keep that to a minimum for obvious reasons (Laurie can complain all she wants but I am not putting every little detail of last night online, sorry).

Honestly, I am so happy right now.
I have no idea what all of this is leading up to, but... for heaven's sake, it's only been two weeks and I have already made more spiritual progress than I can comprehend! And despite the inevitable opposition we're facing for it, I have complete hope and confidence in the future.
I need to talk about how that's affecting my closest friends, too. We seem to have some really strong synchronicity going on again, which is really amazing. And if next year starts out the way we're hoping it will... it will be beautiful. I know that for a fact.
Heck, what am I saying? At this point, no matter what happens, things will turn out beautifully.

"Only a man who has felt ultimate despair is capable of feeling ultimate bliss. It is necessary to have wished for death in order to know how good it is to live."
I know what those dark abysses feel like... and honestly, I am glad that I do. Because knowing that gives me so much more depth for compassion than I would have otherwise.
I have suffered greatly to get to this point, and I will continue to endure all things that come my way. The only difference is that I will no longer view those hardships as suffering, not absolutely.
I will survive even the darkest days, because I have a light that will never go out... I am a light that will never go out. That's all there is to it.

And when our lights are brought together, nothing can stand in our way.







I watch you in the candlelight
My head is in your hands
The neon lights have all gone down
We make our future plans

I wanted things to get better
I was in pain
I wanted you to be in my lifeline

I wanted love to get better
I'd wait in line
For something I knew that I would get to keep

Your "I love you"
Your "I love you"
Your "I love you"
And I can feel it bleeding

Today is the day
That I love you

The flashing lights have gone away
Emergency has passed
The future's right in front of me
And I won't finish last

 

Dear Santa

Dec. 15th, 2008 07:17 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)



Dear Santa Claus/ Saint Nicholas/ Father Christmas/ etc.:

Heey, big guy. How's it been? Haven't seen you in almost a year, for heaven's sakes.

Anyway, figured I'd write you a letter. I know I haven't taken the time to do this since I was a kid (and I rarely did so then, either)... but I'm much older now, in many ways, and I figured it would be interesting to type something up regardless of my age.

I'd better warn you though, bud-- I type a heck of a lot.

You'll probably get the whole cookie shebang again, man. You know how mum loves to bake stuff, what with her sugar addiction and all! I'll be sure to leave a whole freaking plate out; just make sure you share! It's not healthy to eat that many sweet things, and I say that from (rather painful) experience.

Back to business, though. Christmas lists. For eeeverybody.

Let me think... Diamond would really, really like a Wii. He's been dying to play Brawl for ages! We'll just have to make sure he doesn't go all 'junkie' over it like he sometimes does. I think he needs something else to keep him happy, though. He only has his video games, and I'm glad they're helping, but... you know what I mean.

Ditto that with Viral! I'm not sure what he really wants... maybe some epically awesome stuff in WoW, aha. ^^ Try to snag him some if you can! Otherwise, just keep his friendships going strong, if you can. He has a ton of fun with those crazy kids, and I'm so glad to see him smiling again. I don't want him losing that if anyone can help it.

Lightning-man is another gift bugger. If you could get him some new software or some more memory for his computer so he can run his emulators, I think that would work. As for needs, Blase needs some true friends and he needs my mother to really lay off the harsh comments and biting ridicule. I know how that feels, and I can see how badly it's hurting him. So give him a little extra boost of self-confidence if you can. He needs it.

Now for the mom. Um... if you could help her pay off her bills and help her finally get her own house, that would mean worlds to her, I'm sure. Also, I don't know if you can help with the whole 'dad's not paying enough child support' thing, but if you can then please do. Money's horribly tight, and I know she worries about that far more than the healthy amount.

Plus, if you could get her a few days off from work so she can sleep and/or shop and/or go somewhere with her girlfriends, I think she can use that too.

Grandparents... huh. If you could help fix our car and some of the busted-up machinery around the house, that would help my grandfather immensely (that, and if you could somehow get the furnace to stop going out!). Also, get him a hearing aid or something, but keep it secret... his hearing is going, but he's too proud to admit it most of the time.

My grandmother could definitely use a day off, I think! She's always working around the house, and I feel bad that I'm never home to help. For needs, I know for a fact that if you could somehow get her sister to stop legally assailing our family, that would be the biggest relief I can imagine for her and the rest of us. I'm rather sick of all these property wars and blackmail and scandals and extra bills, and I'm not the only one. Oh yes, and if you could let her win at least some part of the lottery for once, that would be greatly appreciated!

Put a word in to God to keep them both healthy, too. All the stress and worry is beginning to really hurt them, plus they're already up in age. I don't want to lose them anytime soon, if that can be helped. Please try.

Dad. I don't get to see him much now, and I never really did, but... whatever he really needs for Christmas, please try and give that to him. Actually... if you could get him to stop smoking and binge-drinking, I think that would help him the most in the long run. I worry about my father, even though the rest of my family wishes him ill. It would be nice if that stopped, too.

Lynne could use a nice Christmas dress and a peaceful evening where no one is fighting... Natalie could use the same, but I think she wants a pet or something to keep her company. Don't know why! But yeah, if you could get her a little mirror-dog then that would be great. Keep her smiling.

Laurie could use some more weapons, and if you could lace them with ice this time then-- oh, sorry. You probably can't go wrapping those up in bows and paper, right? My apologies! Figured I'd put a word in for her too, though.

Bakura wants some kick-ass cards and could probably use a snazzy new RPG to get lost in. I know he likes those, but he hasn't really had the time to play any lately.

I think Marik still wants to rule the world a little, but don't let him! I think he'd like a new motorcycle, though. Something seriously awesome, as he does like to show off. Oh, and if you can get his sister to come visit us that would be awesome.

I also know for a fact that Chaos would seriously appreciate it if the weather wasn't so freaking freezing up here! Poor dude can't even go outside with this northern weather. Speaking of fireplaces, though, get the blue guy some champagne (not too much). I know he can't process alcohol but he still likes annoying the heck out of Virus with the stuff (long story)! I guess Chaos really has no other need for material things, but his Chao do, haha. Make sure you leave some gifts for them, too.

Selph wants a ton of snow, as usual! That and he really wants to meet me in a lucid dream this Christmas, aha.

However, he's also mentioned to me (he's not the only one) that what he really wants is for some of my major problems to go away. They're really putting a strain on our relationship, and honestly, I don't want to see him cry anymore because of something that happened to me... but that's in the next paragraph.

My little Christmas list.

I want Chaos Zero's copyrights and I want them now. *shot*

But seriously, big guy, I honestly don't want anything material for Christmas either.

Yes, you heard me. I know mum's buying me a Zune, but that's just because I need memory space on my computer and a weapon against my vicious ADHD (especially when I try to exercise). I'd also like to learn how to use Flash and I'd like for Abbey to stop freaking out every five minutes and eating all my time, but all that's beside the point.

What I really want... is for Julie to finally shut up. I don't know if you can do that at all, but even if you can help a tiny bit, then please do.

That, and I need money. Lots of it. I don't want to sound selfish or greedy, but college isn't cheap-- especially when you're an art major and a full set of professional markers is a few hundred freaking dollars. So yeah, I need to pay off my expenses and loans, not to mention car payments and medical bills (which have spiked now thanks to therapy and medication)... copyrights and legal payments and registrations... and I need surgery come hell or high water.

I know, I know. Bizarre thing to ask the man in the red suit, right? But in all seriousness, if you could somehow get me an appointment ASAP with a legal and reliable surgeon or two, I wouldn't need another thing for Christmas until the day I die. I need my operations, regardless of what the family says, because the family doesn't know the sort of hell I'm bleeding in every freaking day now. Surgery is literally my last chance before I get hideously desperate.

Anyway, I'd also like for me to be a better kid overall. I haven't been the best recently, thanks to all the mayhem upstairs, so if you could once again ask good old God to give me a little extra help with that, I'd be terribly thankful.
Seems all I really want is to stop causing pain and problems for everyone else. Hey, it's the best Christmas present I can give them!


Lastly, I don't know if this counts as 'material' but I need an inspiration/ motivation boost big time. I'm falling behind in my work, and now I have actual job deadlines to meet! So a bit of help there would be worth millions.

Anyway, mister Claus, your eyes are probably shot from reading this darn thing (I know mine are) so I'll let you go now.

And don't feel daunted by my requests... remember, rule of thumb is to help the big family problems first, then the family, then me. I'm last on the list, bud, and don't you forget that. Best Christmas present I can get is seeing someone else truly happy, so even if you can't do anything for me then please do something amazing for someone else. Thanks, man.

Also, it's Jesus' freaking birthday for crying out loud. Make sure you wish him the best, too! He's being nice enough to share the holiday after all, haha. ^^

Have a spectacularly Merry Christmas, say hi to the wife for me, and enjoy the sights while you're out cruising the world! It's the best time of the year, dontcha know.

Oh yeah, and thanks a ton for your generosity and all over the years. You might not be able to get through the back (technically the front) door this year, though, as I was forced to relocate my tiny little art studio there... but I'll definitely make some room for you if you need it!

Best wishes and lots of love, big guy! See you soon!

Sincerely,

Jewel L.



my three

Nov. 28th, 2008 09:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)
 

 

So today I decided to draw a picture of three very special people... ♥




RYOU BAKURA:
...has infinite seniority rights, as we've been together for over six years now, and he hasn't complained once, despite the constant arguing of my other two!
Bakura is a total sweetheart and I'm eternally thankful that I met him when I did.

MARIK ISHTAR:
...is Pharaoh by default, and is the only guy on earth who can look that good with his hair and jewelry.
Marik is a totally awesome friend and I wouldn't lose him for the world.

CHAOS ZERO:
...has infinite seniority rights as well, since he's several thousand years older than I am. He's also an entirely different species.
Regardless, Chaos is arguably the love of my life, and I'm not afraid to say so.



Really, I love these guys so much...

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 12th, 2025 08:40 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios